that_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o mistake_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v count_v a_o consultation_n than_o a_o council_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v want_v authority_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o ticklish_a point_n of_o receive_v the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n they_o only_o agree_v this_o 31._o ap_fw-mi cypr._n ep._n 31._o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v before_o the_o election_n of_o their_o next_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o assist_v and_o advise_v the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n authoritative_o in_o council_n much_o less_o to_o be_v preside_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o roman_a presbyter_n after_o this_o say_v he_o 26._o p._n 35._o §_o 26._o there_o be_v another_o council_n in_o carthage_n two_o in_o rome_n and_o one_o in_o carthage_n about_o the_o same_o controversy_n these_o he_o pass_v over_o very_o light_o and_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o any_o bishop_n cyprian_n behave_v himself_o like_o a_o prudent_a good_a man_n and_o a_o indulgent_a father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v schism_n and_o conventicle_n faelicissimus_fw-la priest_n of_o carthage_n make_v the_o first_o breach_n who_o mr._n b._n mistake_v for_o felicissimus_n the_o deacon_n 26._o §_o 26._o who_o join_v himself_o afterward_o with_o novatus_n against_o the_o good_a bishop_n cyprian_n novatus_n a_o african_a presbyter_n improve_v this_o difference_n and_o not_o content_a to_o disturb_v his_o own_o church_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o kindle_a discord_n and_o dissension_n there_o baronius_n will_v have_v this_o novatus_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v say_v by_o cyprian_n to_o have_v ordain_v felicissimus_n a_o deacon_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o out_o of_o cyprian_a as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v but_o priest_n novatus_n presbyter_n cypriani_fw-la romam_fw-la veniens_fw-la 49._o ep._n 49._o etc._n etc._n say_v eusebius_n and_o cyprian_a after_o he_o have_v show_v what_o manner_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v add_v that_o be_v conscious_a of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n he_o must_v expect_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d presbyterio_n excitari_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o communicatione_n prohiberi_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o ordination_n oâ—_n felicissimus_n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n shewâ—_n it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v against_o all_o rule_n and_o order_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o nec_fw-la pâ—mittente_fw-la i_o nec_fw-la sciente_fw-la but_o sva_fw-la factione_n &_o ambitione_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o novatâ—â—_fw-la be_v cyprian_n presbyter_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v ordain_v a_o deacon_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o by_o his_o permissionâ—_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n his_o right_n to_o the_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n will_v have_v be_v unquestionable_a this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n mr._n b._n favour_n so_o much_o throughout_o his_o whole_a history_n and_o claim_v kindred_n with_o they_o as_o the_o puritan_n and_o nonconformist_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o have_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o have_v be_v he_o may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o progenitor_n who_o if_o cyprian_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v always_o restless_a arrogant_a proud_a perfidious_a a_o flatterer_n and_o a_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v a_o tempest_n with_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v and_o be_v a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o settlement_n he_o rob_v the_o orphan_n cheat_v the_o widow_n purloin_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n he_o suffer_v his_o father_n to_o starve_v and_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o bury_v he_o when_o dead_a he_o kick_v his_o wife_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o cause_v sudden_a abortion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a saint_n and_o puritan_n that_o can_v find_v no_o church_n no_o bishop_n holy_a enough_o for_o his_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o severe_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v repentance_n and_o represent_v god_n cruel_a and_o implacable_a as_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v real_o his_o opinion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o the_o lapse_v no_o not_o with_o god_n and_o that_o mr._n b._n mistake_v when_o he_o affirm_v this_o rigour_n to_o extend_v no_o far_o than_o to_o refuse_v a_o outward_a reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n the_o next_o be_v another_o council_n of_o carthage_n 36._o p._n 36._o under_o cyprian_a where_o one_o victor_n be_v condemn_v for_o make_v a_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o child_n and_o entangle_v a_o man_n devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o except_v against_o this_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o forbid_v his_o name_n to_o be_v mention_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o oblation_n make_v for_o his_o rest_n but_o this_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v intend_v rather_o as_o a_o honourable_a remembrance_n of_o they_o than_o any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o soul_n depart_v else_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a so_o good_a and_o indulgent_a a_o man_n as_o st._n cyprian_n be_v will_v have_v be_v so_o cruel_a in_o his_o intention_n as_o to_o deprive_v a_o poor_a soul_n of_o any_o relief_n he_o have_v judge_v necessary_a for_o it_o â—8_o p._n â—5_n §_o â—8_o after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o several_a council_n call_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n and_o here_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o be_v just_a enough_o in_o his_o remark_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o first_o heretic_n be_v it_o be_v probable_a they_o have_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n however_o mr._n b._n endeavour_n fair_o to_o excuse_v these_o difference_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n with_o honour_n and_o respect_n allow_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n have_v he_o use_v the_o same_o candour_n towards_o other_o who_o be_v no_o less_o eminent_a it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n or_o sincerity_n but_o his_o contrary_a unequal_a deal_v be_v not_o much_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o modesty_n there_o be_v a_o mistake_n §_o 29._o where_o he_o make_v eus_n bius_fw-la to_o speak_v that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o which_o he_o cite_v not_o of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n 6._o euseb_n l._n 7_o c._n 6._o which_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v in_o effect_n acquit_v by_o mr._n b._n when_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o that_o be_v reject_v by_o those_o council_n a_o gross_a heretic_n that_o infamous_a meeting_n of_o traditor_n at_o cyrta_n parmen_fw-la p._n 36._o §_o 37._o a_o meeting_n of_o 12_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o council_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a mr._n b._n have_v not_o do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o show_v who_o these_o man_n be_v opatus_fw-la milev_n reproach_n his_o donatist_n adversary_n with_o these_o progenitor_n among_o these_o be_v donatus_n masculitanus_n victor_n rusicciadiensis_n marinus_n ab_fw-la aquis_fw-la tibilitanis_n donatus_n calumensis_n and_o the_o murderer_n purpurius_n limatensis_n the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o that_o sect_n yet_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v confess_v traditor_n become_v of_o so_o tender_a conscience_n soon_o after_o as_o to_o abhor_v communion_n with_o cecilianus_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o felix_n who_o they_o suspect_v of_o the_o same_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v pardon_v one_o another_o the_o church_n be_v so_o unconcern_v with_o the_o crime_n of_o these_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n her_o vindication_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o they_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o crime_n make_v they_o despair_v of_o enjoy_v it_o the_o next_o council_n he_o mention_n 38._o c._n 2._o §_o 38._o be_v that_o of_o sinuessa_n one_o of_o the_o most_o nonsensical_a piece_n of_o forgery_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v three_o hundred_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o meet_v together_o to_o judge_v pope_n marcellinus_n and_o can_v find_v no_o better_a
salvation_n eusebius_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o who_o have_v see_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o novatian_o and_o in_o all_o probability_n have_v read_v several_a of_o their_o book_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n for_o novatus_n say_v he_o so_o he_o call_v novatian_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n puff_v up_o with_o insolence_n and_o pride_n against_o the_o lapse_v as_o if_o there_o remain_v to_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o they_o shall_v perform_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o sincere_a conversion_n become_v author_n of_o that_o sect_n who_o arrogant_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n these_o witness_n be_v so_o express_a and_o full_a that_o socrates_n take_v off_o nothing_o of_o the_o force_n of_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o say_v only_o this_o that_o they_o remit_v sinner_n to_o god_n who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o forgive_v they_o but_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o or_o that_o any_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o rather_o a_o shift_n or_o a_o put_v off_o to_o divert_v envy_n and_o clamour_n than_o to_o give_v any_o comfort_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o penitent_a as_o to_o m._n b_n 2_o observation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n do_v not_o deny_v pardon_n to_o other_o great_a sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o follower_n long_o after_o that_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n socrates_n express_o confute_v it_o in_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v where_o speak_v of_o novatian_n letter_n to_o several_a church_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o schism_n add_v that_o several_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o rule_n that_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v sin_v mortal_o after_o baptism_n the_o word_n there_o indeed_o be_v sin_v unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o particular_a one_o of_o apostasy_n by_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o some_o take_v part_n with_o novatian_n other_o with_o cornelius_n according_a to_o their_o several_a inclination_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o loose_a and_o more_o licentious_a sort_n favour_v the_o most_o indulgent_a discipline_n the_o other_o of_o more_o austere_a life_n incline_v most_o to_o the_o novatian_a severity_n which_o imply_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o schismatic_n be_v equal_o irremissable_a and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n novatian_n confess_v as_o much_o where_o he_o remit_v the_o forgive_a not_o only_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n but_o all_o sin_n in_o general_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v full_a confirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n 1._o l._n â—_o de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-fr c._n 1._o who_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o stoical_a opinion_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n dâ—es_v favour_v this_o doctrine_n and_o whether_o mr._n b._n have_v any_o reason_n to_o admire_v how_o that_o council_n shall_v be_v receive_v as_o orthodox_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o be_v account_v heretic_n 39_o p._n 39_o he_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n that_o abbaspinaeus_n have_v learned_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o so_o have_v mendoza_n in_o his_o large_a defence_n of_o this_o council_n who_o vindicate_v this_o canon_n by_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o other_o council_n he_o must_v be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o penitent_n not_o be_v receive_v into_o full_a communion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n but_o this_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v novatianism_n for_o such_o although_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o within_o the_o congregation_n be_v yet_o upon_o their_o repentance_n receive_v into_o the_o order_n of_o penitent_n who_o though_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o familiarity_n of_o the_o communion_n yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n and_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o not_o by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a way_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v much_o more_o mortify_v than_o its_o neighbour_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n where_o socrates_n say_v paenit_fw-la in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v l._n 1._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la the_o people_n be_v natural_o averse_a to_o pleasure_n but_o at_o constantinople_n their_o bishop_n sisinnius_n be_v so_o gay_a and_o luxurious_a as_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n object_n the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a sect._n last_o they_o be_v no_o less_o enemy_n to_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v to_o truth_n though_o mr._n b._n commend_v their_o moderation_n in_o one_o instance_n for_o the_o catholic_n in_o time_n of_o common_a persecution_n frequent_v their_o church_n and_o will_v have_v make_v up_o the_o old_a breach_n 38._o socr._n l._n 2._o c._n 38._o but_o the_o novatian_o will_v not_o comply_v but_o keep_v to_o their_o ancient_a rule_n of_o separation_n and_o refuse_v to_o unite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doctor_n forbes_n intend_v a_o particular_a history_n of_o the_o novatian_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o method_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o great_a man_n do_v not_o live_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o design_v steph._n keuchelius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n so_o he_o make_v it_o strasburg_n 1651._o quarto_fw-la chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o some_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a give_v title_n to_o mr._n b_n three_o chapter_n 1._o ch._n hist_o p._n 45._o §_o 1._o he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o controversy_n about_o which_o it_o be_v call_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o happy_a end_n but_o lessen_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o ascribe_v very_o little_a to_o their_o prudence_n and_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v constantine_n the_o reputation_n of_o have_v heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o still_a that_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v represent_v but_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n and_o expense_n to_o bring_v a_o extraordinary_a number_n of_o they_o together_o and_o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o compose_v difference_n about_o religion_n than_o by_o get_v a_o consultation_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o eminent_a of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o these_o indeed_o have_v their_o grievance_n to_o represent_v and_o complaint_n against_o each_o other_o but_o the_o modesty_n of_o constantine_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o dispute_n burn_v all_o their_o accusation_n without_o read_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n assemble_v from_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n consider_v their_o great_a dissension_n about_o religion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o may_v retain_v the_o sense_n of_o injury_n receive_v and_o complain_v of_o such_o as_o have_v do_v they_o wrong_n but_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o matter_n soon_o accommodate_v mr._n b._n add_v that_o eusebius_n nicome_v and_o arrius_n be_v bring_v but_o to_o counterfeit_a repentance_n 1._o §_o 1._o which_o satisfy_v constantine_n though_o not_o athanasius_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v arrius_n into_o communion_n upon_o constantine_n request_n cause_v much_o calamity_n afterward_o this_o be_v a_o oblique_a accusation_n of_o that_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o seem_v to_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o the_o calamity_n which_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o how_o just_o we_o will_v refer_v to_o mr._n b_n own_o word_n who_o call_v arrius_n recantation_n a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n if_o athanasius_n see_v through_o this_o dissimulation_n why_o be_v he_o yet_o blame_v for_o not_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o church_n before_o he_o have_v sincere_o correct_v that_o fault_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o 27._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n
not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o that_o charity_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v loose_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o platonic_a notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n not_o foreseeing_a what_o consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o expression_n or_o how_o narrow_o they_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v examine_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n that_o follow_v the_o nicene_n council_n 12._o athan._n ad_fw-la afros_fw-la hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o &_o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o take_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n before_o their_o time_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o sisinnius_n the_o novatian_a reader_n afterward_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o arrian_n disputant_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o issue_n whether_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v controvert_v between_o they_o eusebius_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o arrian_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la caesar_n hist_o tripart_n l._n 2._o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v use_v by_o some_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la have_v it_o antioch_n vid._n conâ—_n antioch_n and_o several_a other_o thing_n that_o show_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o arrian_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o seem_v now_o to_o labour_n under_o some_o prejudice_n if_o some_o learned_a hand_n will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v which_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o impossible_a how_o petavius_n have_v betray_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o establish_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o relieve_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o he_o leave_v charge_v with_o the_o suspicion_n of_o blasphemous_a opinion_n concern_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n 7._o p._n 50._o §._o 7._o and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o mr._n b._n think_v it_o worth_a his_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o audian_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n audian_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la audian_n that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v what_o spirit_n the_o hereticate_a prelate_n be_v then_o of_o and_o how_o some_o call_v heretic_n be_v make_v such_o or_o defame_v as_o such_o and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o break_v their_o peace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v audius_n a_o man_n severe_a in_o his_o life_n and_o sound_v in_o his_o principle_n but_o one_o that_o take_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n and_o reprove_v sharp_o whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o in_o revenge_n persecute_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n and_o so_o exasperate_v as_o to_o abhor_v all_o communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o epiphanius_n represent_v they_o audius_n have_v very_o hard_a measure_n but_o it_o seem_v from_o epiphanius_n his_o own_o account_n that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v just_a occasion_n against_o he_o for_o he_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v humane_a shape_n a_o doctrine_n if_o obstinate_o maintain_v and_o such_o bold_a man_n be_v not_o easy_o reclaim_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o i_o be_o afraid_a epiphanius_n have_v this_o story_n from_o as_o bad_a hand_n as_o that_o of_o the_o meletian_o for_o this_o schism_n happen_v in_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v scatter_v afterward_o into_o several_a part_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o audian_a may_v impose_v upon_o he_o â—ah_o l_o 4._o haeret._n â—ah_o for_o it_o look_v like_o the_o story_n of_o one_o party_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a because_o theodoret_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o country_n where_o they_o first_o spring_v give_v a_o infamous_a character_n of_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manichee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o fire_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o exercise_v usury_n that_o they_o cohabit_v with_o woman_n without_o marriage_n that_o they_o be_v great_a hypocrite_n of_o a_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n that_o cry_v touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o if_o audius_n be_v like_o his_o follower_n i_o know_v nothing_o so_o like_o he_o and_o they_o as_o labady_n and_o his_o disciple_n reformation_n see_v labady_n epist_n against_o reformation_n this_o be_v a_o man_n very_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n too_o he_o speak_v sharp_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n where_o he_o live_v though_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n among_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v a_o learned_a man_n in_o constantinople_n that_o he_o be_v banish_v only_o for_o his_o liberty_n of_o reprehension_n and_o out_o of_o envy_n to_o his_o virtue_n page_n 52._o section_n 14._o we_o have_v several_a shrewd_a remark_n upon_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o first_o that_o no_o patriarch_n be_v name_v there_o second_o that_o they_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9.10_o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n this_o fornicate_a priest_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o marry_a one_o and_o whatsoever_o will_v justify_v that_o prohibition_n can_v but_o condemn_v mr._n b._n who_o be_v himself_o marry_v as_o for_o depose_v scandalous_a minister_n there_o be_v none_o but_o wish_n it_o but_o not_o in_o the_o manner_n he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o their_o lawful_a superior_n which_o these_o two_o canon_n do_v suppose_v 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o and_o what_o can_v he_o infer_v from_o hence_o not_o sure_o that_o every_o country_n parish_n have_v a_o bishop_n but_o that_o such_o city_n as_o have_v large_a territory_n belong_v to_o they_o have_v ecclesiastical_a visitor_n under_o the_o city-bishop_n which_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la laodic_n can._n 57_o conc._n laodic_n whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n indeed_o or_o priest_n with_o a_o delegated_a episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o learned_a man_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v this_o obligation_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o presbyter_n not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o bishop_n 4._o conc._n carthag_n 4._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o yet_o some_o other_o council_n allow_v this_o translation_n and_o gelasius_n understand_v it_o only_o of_o such_o as_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o ambition_n and_o by_o indirect_a mean_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o translate_v themselves_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o very_o conformable_a to_o this_o canon_n the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 36._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 36._o have_v transgress_v it_o 5._o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-mi pâ—pulo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n new_a translation_n render_v this_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la pepuli_fw-la populo_fw-la consersum_fw-la praevente_fw-la which_o imply_v little_o more_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v nothing_o material_a to_o object_v against_o and_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v their_o fancy_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n â—0_n vid._n loâ—_n ap_fw-mi synod_n bâ—â—â—r_n â—0_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o the_o â—â—â—th_o arabic_a canon_n do_v express_o inform_v we_o 6._o the_o five_o arabic_a canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disingenuous_a than_o this_o deal_v the_o design_n of_o that_o canon_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n but_o if_o the_o people_n disagree_v and_o one_o party_n stand_v up_o for_o one_o and_o another_o for_o another_o loc_fw-la
vid._n loc_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o bishop_n aught_o to_o continue_v so_o if_o they_o have_v nothing_o material_a to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o be_v not_o evident_o prove_v so_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o this_o disagreement_n be_v only_o between_o the_o people_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o rightful_a bishop_n and_o factious_o to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o he_o but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v by_o their_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v canonical_o eject_v by_o his_o superior_n assemble_v in_o synod_n be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o meaning_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o mr._n b._n will_v force_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o all_o this_o though_o any_o of_o these_o arabic_a canon_n shall_v direct_o favour_v either_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o dissenter_n or_o disallow_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o scruple_n it_o will_v give_v they_o but_o very_o small_a relief_n since_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o much_o less_o we_o that_o ever_o receive_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o last_o age._n 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o dye_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n design_v they_o whither_o this_o tend_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v but_o it_o will_v spoil_v the_o drift_n if_o one_o shall_v observe_v malicious_o first_o that_o these_o meletian_o be_v episcopal_o ordain_v second_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n three_o that_o in_o that_o same_o place_n sozomen_fw-la declare_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o elect_v who_o they_o please_v page_n 53._o strap_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cir._n ath._n ep._n ad_fw-la strap_n the_o council_n of_o gangrae_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o that_o of_o tyre_n be_v manifest_o arrian_n and_o abhor_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o the_o same_o stamp_n but_o here_o mr._n b._n go_v along_o with_o the_o common_a mistake_n that_o arrius_n be_v here_o receive_v into_o communion_n whereas_o athanasius_n affirm_v he_o to_o have_v die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o compare_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o athanasius_n arrius_n the_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n be_v dead_a before_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o athanasius_n in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o council_n every_z where_o express_v himself_o thus_o synod_n ep._n synod_n con._n hieroâ—_n ap_fw-mi athan._n l._n the_o synod_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o receive_v into_o communion_n see_v vale_n his_o annot._fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la in_o socrat._v &_o sozom._n the_o next_o of_o any_o note_n 21._o p._n 54._o §_o 21._o be_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n of_o near_a a_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o which_o thirty_o six_o be_v arrian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisybis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arrian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o thus_o far_o mr._n b._n many_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o this_o council_n be_v orthodox_n athanasius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o it_o mr._n b._n who_o do_v not_o seem_v much_o to_o favour_v he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o kind_a to_o the_o nonconformist_a meletian_o insinuate_v a_o base_a compliance_n of_o these_o orthodox_n bishop_n with_o the_o emperor_n inclination_n a_o moderate_a man_n and_o always_o for_o the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n however_o pope_n julius_n letter_n be_v express_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v but_o by_o thirty_o six_o bishop_n whether_o they_o be_v arrian_n or_o no_o he_o do_v not_o say_v athanasius_n reckon_v ninety_o hilary_n ninety_o seven_o sozomon_n ninety_o nine_o and_o be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o it_o seem_v the_o lesser_a number_n carry_v it_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n make_v that_o a_o law_n the_o orthodox_n dissenter_n ought_v to_o be_v absolve_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o council_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o arrianisin_n for_o when_o it_o be_v object_v to_o chrysostom_n that_o he_o resume_v his_o place_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v eject_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n to_o restore_v he_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n do_v require_v his_o defence_n be_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o arrian_n sozomen_n make_v they_o all_o arrian_n the_o faction_n of_o eusebius_n say_v he_o with_o several_a other_o that_o favour_v that_o opinion_n in_o all_o ninety_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n from_o several_a place_n under_o colour_n of_o consecrate_v a_o church_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o event_n prove_v to_o abrogate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n athanasius_n reject_v they_o as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o majority_n be_v orthodox_n since_o constantius_n and_o eusebius_n have_v the_o contrive_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o by_o its_o mean_n the_o ruin_n of_o athanasius_n but_o how_o come_v this_o opinion_n of_o thirty_o six_o only_a be_v arrian_n and_o yet_o carry_v the_o cause_n some_o say_v that_o they_o act_v secret_o and_o do_v not_o admit_v the_o orthodox_n to_o vote_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n pass_v at_o tyre_n or_o that_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v upon_o by_o their_o specious_a pretence_n of_o disow_a arrius_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o arrian_n and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o case_n no_o protestation_n enter_v nay_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o sozomen_n must_v have_v mention_v it_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n absent_v himself_o on_o purpose_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v in_o a_o second_o time_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v all_o of_o a_o party_n and_o pack_v together_o upon_o that_o design_n and_o perhaps_o the_o read_n of_o thirty_o six_o in_o julius_n epistle_n may_v be_v a_o mistake_n of_o transcriber_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o mistake_v the_o greek_a figure_n of_o 90_o for_o 30_o unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n for_o the_o two_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la and_o isidorus_n mercator_n conclude_v consenserunt_fw-la &_o subscripserunt_fw-la 30_o episcopi_fw-la and_o the_o greek_a synodical_a epistle_n want_v but_o one_o of_o just_a thirty_o subscription_n sozomen_n mention_n another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o just_a thirty_o bishop_n and_o confound_v the_o act_n of_o it_o with_o those_o of_o this_o first_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o mistake_n or_o the_o old_a translator_n that_o may_v confound_v the_o second_o with_o the_o first_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o confuse_a to_o be_v extricate_v here_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o great_a yet_o it_o seem_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v so_o wise_o suit_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o distract_a church_n and_o to_o the_o depress_v of_o schism_n that_o they_o be_v adopt_v afterward_o by_o general_a council_n mr._n b._n mention_n several_a that_o be_v most_o of_o they_o level_v against_o dissenter_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o that_o own_o any_o discipline_n can_v find_v fault_n with_o and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o power_n find_v necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o five_o forbid_v any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o if_o any_o do_v and_o do_v not_o desist_v upon_o admonition_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a the_o word_n oppress_v it_o seem_v be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o old_a version_n to_o favour_v it_o but_o what_o may_v be_v oppression_n in_o his_o sense_n with_o the_o council_n be_v legal_a punishment_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o use_v signify_v not_o so_o much_o the_o penalty_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v the_o reduction_n of_o schismatic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o
justification_n and_o the_o example_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n martin_n but_o this_o instance_n can_v become_v no_o man_n worse_o than_o mr._n b._n who_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o dr._n hill_n confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o therefore_o despair_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o ever_o be_v instrumental_a in_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o st._n martin_n be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o right_n why_o do_v not_o m._n b._n imitate_v he_o why_o do_v he_o not_o renounce_v communion_n with_o those_o bloody_a man_n that_o instigate_v the_o long_a parliament_n and_o people_n to_o rebel_v that_o press_v the_o king_n death_n and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o be_v do_v why_o do_v he_o not_o renounce_v these_o especial_o since_o they_o never_o give_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maximi_fw-la of_o this_o nation_n to_o persecute_v not_o priscillianist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o worthy_a honest_a man_n and_o i_o need_v not_o call_v to_o mr._n b_n remembrance_n who_o be_v the_o sordid_a complier_n with_o these_o usurper_n who_o compare_v cromwell_n to_o david_n cromwell_n disput_fw-la 1._o ep._n ded._n to_o r._n cromwell_n and_o his_o wise_a son_n to_o solomon_n but_o this_o have_v transport_v i_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n who_o can_v forbear_v where_o man_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o suggest_v those_o thing_n against_o other_o that_o they_o stand_v most_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o themselves_o the_o next_o thing_n worth_a reflection_n be_v his_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n 20._o §._o 20._o this_o council_n say_v he_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o many_o other_o and_o order_v that_o both_o congregation_n flavian_n be_v and_o evagriu_n be_v be_v all_o good_a christian_n shall_v live_v in_o love_a communion_n o_o that_o other_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a in_o not_o believe_v the_o prelate_n that_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n for_o two_o church_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v in_o one_o city_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n whatever_o wit_n this_o council_n have_v it_o seem_v mr._n b._n show_v little_a in_o mistake_v it_o so_o gross_o for_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n never_o order_v that_o the_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n shall_v join_v in_o love_a communion_n but_o only_o that_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o have_v divide_v themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n some_o take_a part_n with_o flavianus_n other_o with_o evagrius_n cap._n conc._n cap._n that_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o be_v compose_v the_o mischief_n shall_v not_o go_v any_o further_a or_o divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n 78._o ambros_n theoph._n ep._n 78._o as_o st._n ambrose_n write_v to_o theophilus_n alex._n cui_fw-la bonae_fw-la pacis_fw-la naufragio_fw-la synodus_fw-la capuensis_fw-la tandem_fw-la obtulerat_fw-la possum_fw-la tranquillitatis_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orientem_fw-la daretur_fw-la communio_fw-la catholicam_fw-la confitentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la estis_fw-la tuus_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la examen_fw-la impertiretur_fw-la and_o now_o mr._n b_n violent_a exclamation_n against_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v when_o we_o consider_v that_o a_o gun_n make_v the_o same_o noise_n whether_o it_o hit_v or_o miss_v the_o mark_n but_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o new_a heresy_n hereticate_a be_v in_o fashion_n viz._n of_o one_o bishop_n bonosus_n 72._o ch._n hist_o §_o 21._o p._n 72._o deny_v mary_n to_o have_v continue_v a_o virgin_n to_o her_o death_n here_o mr._n b._n make_v himself_o pleasant_a with_o his_o own_o dream_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n with_o his_o eye_n open_a ever_o see_v this_o condemnation_n of_o bonosus_n by_o the_o council_n of_o capua_n which_o determine_v only_o that_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n shall_v judge_v between_o he_o bonosus_n and_o his_o accuser_n 79._o ambr._n ep._n 79._o sed_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilii_fw-la capuensis_fw-la judicium_fw-la ut_fw-la finitimi_fw-la bonoso_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la accusatoribus_fw-la judices_fw-la tribuerentur_fw-la &_o praecipuè_fw-la macedones_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la thessaloniensi_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la factis_fw-la cognoscerent_fw-la advertimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la forma_fw-la competere_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n next_o say_v our_o author_n we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n 23._o §_o 23._o a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o best_a be_v it_o be_v but_o a_o lit-heresie_n that_o of_o jovinian_a but_o how_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o heresy_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o do_v he_o not_o turn_v heretic_n because_o he_o be_v not_o make_v one_o cerinthus_n ebion_n martion_n valentinus_n artemon_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n be_v they_o bishop_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o heresy_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o christ_n and_o even_o those_o that_o give_v name_n to_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o give_v they_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v mr._n b._n that_o binnius_n vouchsafe_v next_o 24._o §_o 24._o to_o add_v out_o of_o socrates_n when_o he_o hereticate_v he_o also_o a_o council_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o strange_a since_o binnius_n set_v down_o a_o great_a many_o more_o council_n that_o be_v heretical_a in_o his_o opinion_n but_o let_v mr._n b._n enjoy_v his_o wonder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fit_a he_o must_v give_v other_o leave_v to_o wonder_v a_o little_a too_o at_o the_o transport_v of_o a_o man_n that_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o moderation_n that_o will_v say_v as_o loud_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v if_o all_o the_o proud_a ambitious_a hereticate_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n o_o what_o sin_n 24._o ch._n hist_o p._n 73._o §_o 24._o what_o scandal_n and_o what_o shame_n what_o cruelty_n confusion_n and_o misery_n have_v the_o christian_a world_n escape_v and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o about_o the_o leave_v easter_n indifferent_a i._n e._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n in_o this_o very_a paragraph_n find_v fault_n with_o silence_v of_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o keep_v it_o at_o the_o wrong_a time_n if_o all_o time_n be_v indifferent_a to_o observe_v it_o in_o what_o time_n be_v wrong_a and_o who_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o bishop_n or_o those_o that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o observe_v it_o upon_o a_o mistake_a time_n he_o be_v very_o much_o here_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o novatian_o as_o if_o none_o have_v ever_o observe_v this_o moderation_n but_o these_o schismatic_n do_v not_o irenaeus_n and_o many_o other_o good_a bishop_n show_v the_o same_o moderation_n before_o novatian_n be_v bear_v but_o these_o heretic_n than_o who_o there_o never_o be_v a_o more_o proud_a pharisaical_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v their_o necessity_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o this_o indulgence_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o peaceable_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o present_a case_n take_v this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o out_o of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n who_o if_o they_o be_v not_o novatian_n as_o most_o learned_a man_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v of_o opinion_n be_v too_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o sect_n as_o all_o complain_v of_o they_o the_o novatian_o 18._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n do_v think_v fit_a for_o reason_n unknown_a to_o change_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v become_v in_o a_o manner_n universal_a it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v no_o observance_n common_a with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o persecution_n and_o the_o catholic_n desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v off_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o avoid_v such_o a_o conjunction_n however_o this_o innovation_n do_v not_o so_o general_o obtain_v among_o the_o eastern_a novatian_o but_o that_o the_o contrary_a usage_n prevail_v almost_o every_o
next_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v send_v such_o as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o next_o canon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a province_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o region_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n another_o canon_n suppose_v more_o than_o one_o city_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n in_o another_o city_n than_o his_o own_o 22._o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can._n 22._o or_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o civitate_fw-la council_n agrippin_n an._n 346._o non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognovi_fw-la pro_fw-la finitimi_fw-la loci_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la civitate_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n discover_v the_o diocese_n thereabouts_o to_o be_v very_o large_a for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v have_v most_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o colen_n sêrvatius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n in_o his_o subscription_n add_v something_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o euphrata_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o he_o give_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o their_o city_n be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o english_a mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n appear_v from_o the_o same_o council_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n exhibit_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o second_o germany_n provinciar_n subscriptio_fw-la servatii_n cumque_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuisset_fw-la epifiola_n plebis_fw-la agrippinensis_n sed_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la castrorum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la ap._n conc._n acta_fw-la provincia_n germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la metropolis_n civitas_n agrippinens_n colozia_n libel_n provinciar_n whereof_o colen_n be_v metropolis_n and_o most_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consider_v what_o course_n the_o arian_n take_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o ischyras_n presbyter_n of_o mareote_n show_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o village_n by_o the_o arian_n council_n of_o tyre_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o decree_n that_o no_o village_n or_o inconsiderable_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n sard._n c._n 6._o or_o any_o place_n where_o a_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o lest_o you_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o innovation_n to_o favour_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o those_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o before_o which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v bishop_n nay_o they_o add_v far_o that_o when_o a_o city_n grow_v very_o populous_a so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n it_o may_v have_v one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o much_o late_a than_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n merca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la circumtant_fw-la isid_n merca._n or_o in_o the_o country_n but_o visitor_n who_o by_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v appear_v to_o be_v diocesan_n because_o they_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o as_o for_o such_o country_n bishop_n as_o be_v already_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o act_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n dioceses_n do_v multiply_v against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o prevent_v it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n acciti_fw-la atque_fw-la tracti_fw-la 400_o &_o à mplius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sul._n seu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n synod_n ap_fw-mi athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n exceed_v very_o much_o the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o extraordinary_a number_n meet_v at_o sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n at_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v for_o the_o emperperors_n officer_n be_v send_v all_o over_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n and_o now_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n to_o increase_v so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o judgement_n concern_v the_o occasion_n from_o that_o little_a light_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a obscure_a account_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o bishopric_n how_o and_o when_o most_o of_o they_o be_v found_v but_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v preserve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o number_n come_v to_o increase_v so_o sensible_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o egypt_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n 68_o epiph._n she_o 68_o meletius_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n form_v a_o separate_a faction_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v nor_o be_v he_o content_a to_o set_v up_o only_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o but_o to_o erect_v several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o end_n of_o divide_v diocese_n but_o these_o increase_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 68_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 68_o and_o as_o the_o meletian_a schism_n multiply_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n controversy_n make_v bishop_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o follow_v 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o multiply_a diocese_n no_o less_o than_o these_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o multiply_a of_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n contribute_v no_o less_o to_o multiply_v bishop_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o civil_a metropoles_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o new_a metropolis_n think_v that_o according_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o belongeâ—â—o_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n become_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a province_n which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n that_o they_o present_o renounce_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n 259._o ep._n 259._o and_o when_o he_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o province_n anthimus_n be_v ready_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faustus_n therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o this_o new_a usurp_a metropolitan_a he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a relief_n of_o make_v more_o suffragans_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v some_o remedy_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 23._o epist_n 58._o &_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n de_fw-fr vit._n suâ_fw-la &_o ep._n 22_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n sasima_n a_o small_a town_n belong_v to_o caesarea_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o against_o his_o antagonist_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o sensible_a be_v he_o of_o basil_n engage_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n or._n de_fw-la basil_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v express_v his_o resentment_n even_o
he_o which_o i_o wonder_v as_o much_o he_o shall_v believe_v as_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o another_o friend_n computation_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n in_o strabo_n time_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o he_o though_o his_o voice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a yet_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v to_o be_v about_o ten_o thousand_o man_n 10000_o 2_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v but_o 6000._o but_o in_o another_o he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o 10000_o and_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v he_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o friend_n calculation_n exceed_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o fall_v short_a for_o we_o reckon_v now_o that_o three_o thousand_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o mighty_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o thousand_o more_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v since_o and_o that_o our_o lung_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a preacher_n at_o last_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v many_o assembly_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n 82._o p._n 81._o &_o 82._o and_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v church_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a care_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o look_v gigantic_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v no_o precedent_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o one_o model_n and_o those_o of_o other_o city_n after_o another_o or_o if_o they_o do_v sure_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_a do_v that_o overthrow_n the_o church_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o can_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sin_n wherein_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v if_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secure_v we_o but_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n since_o he_o must_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o all_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a but_o must_v all_o these_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n must_v he_o have_v no_o assistance_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v within_o his_o congregation_n without_o his_o presence_n may_v not_o he_o do_v all_o this_o occasional_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v of_o every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o himself_o what_o use_n be_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o he_o shall_v supervise_v and_o direct_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o office_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n you_o say_v for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n to_o govern_v what_o then_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o and_o about_o a_o city_n will_v hardly_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o infancy_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a even_o the_o great_a city_n it_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n shall_v increase_v since_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o clemens_n opinion_n for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v already_o corinth_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a unless_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v increase_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n that_o none_o shall_v ever_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o divide_v into_o several_a church_n and_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n by_o their_o affectation_n of_o empire_n become_v evil_a example_n to_o other_o by_o their_o first_o corruption_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o among_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o that_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n shall_v never_o be_v object_v that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o usurp_a of_o authority_n over_o whole_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o example_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o honest_a bishop_n leave_v that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n so_o far_o prejudice_v with_o self-interest_n as_o to_o have_v neglect_v a_o duty_n that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v some_o part_n in_o their_o election_n ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a secret_n will_v not_o they_o right_v themselves_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v their_o several_a congreation_n to_o become_v chappelry_n etc._n etc._n dependency_n upon_o the_o bishop_n church_n will_v not_o they_o have_v govern_v themselves_o rather_o than_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o priest_n that_o be_v ambitious_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o last_o be_v there_o no_o schismatic_a learn_v enough_o to_o justify_v his_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n altar_n that_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o populous_a city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v several_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o so_o dull_a as_o never_o to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o pretend_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o usurper_n in_o short_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v swarm_v when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n and_o send_v out_o new_a colony_n under_o independant-officer_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v its_o nature_n as_o never_o to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o to_o leave_v not_o one_o poor_a instance_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n may_v rely_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o present_a question_n turn_v and_o not_o whether_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n within_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o after_o they_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n still_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o evidence_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v
truth_n be_v sometime_o so_o miscall_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a because_o man_n have_v condemn_v one_o another_o for_o some_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v there_o no_o truth_n because_o contradiction_n lay_v claim_v to_o it_o and_o because_o that_o every_o man_n honour_v his_o mistake_n under_o speciousness_n of_o that_o title_n for_o all_o these_o confusion_n of_o term_n the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o and_o a_o real_a heresy_n be_v damnable_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o that_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o great_a truth_n have_v be_v discredit_v mr._n b._n give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o those_o controversy_n that_o exercise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o seem_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o excuse_v those_o heresy_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o to_o blame_v their_o condemnation_n call_v the_o bishop_n in_o derision_n hereticator_n and_o damner_n because_o they_o pronounce_v arrius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n man_n of_o dangerous_a principle_n and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v mr._n b_n own_o rule_n will_v absolve_v they_o for_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o true_a and_o only_a way_n of_o concord_n seq_fw-la pag._n 291._o &_o seq_fw-la he_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o error_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o preach_v and_o propagate_a now_o all_o those_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n be_v lay_v down_o there_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o very_a term_n they_o be_v condemn_v in_o these_o doctrine_n be_v by_o he_o own_a to_o be_v dangerous_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v preach_v but_o what_o if_o man_n grow_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v preach_v they_o notwithstanding_o these_o prohibition_n and_o restraint_n his_o resolution_n be_v very_o moderate_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v eject_v or_o silence_v that_o hold_v or_o preach_v any_o one_o such_o error_n what_o then_o must_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o propagate_v the_o infection_n and_o to_o teach_v these_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o confess_o dangerous_a nor_o that_o neither_o for_o there_o follow_v such_o a_o exception_n in_o this_o toleration_n as_o whole_o overthrow_v it_o for_o those_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la be_v find_v to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a now_o what_o if_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n do_v find_v that_o consideratis_fw-la considerandis_fw-la those_o heretic_n they_o condemn_v do_v more_o hurt_v than_o good_a that_o they_o destroy_v with_o one_o hand_n much_o more_o than_o they_o edify_v with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o propagate_a of_o one_o of_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n be_v not_o compensated_a by_o all_o the_o other_o truth_n that_o they_o preach_v there_o be_v no_o variety_n of_o wholesome_a food_n can_v countervail_v the_o mischief_n of_o one_o envenom_a bit_n and_o that_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v that_o put_v in_o any_o one_o dangerous_a ingredient_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o composition_n be_v very_o innocent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a man_n they_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n industrious_a in_o propagate_a they_o and_o be_v most_o upon_o the_o vindication_n of_o these_o controvert_v doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a since_o they_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o hereticate_a curse_v damn_v bishop_n but_o what_o antichristian_a word_n be_v these_o that_o can_v move_v a_o moderate_a healing-man_n to_o so_o great_a indignation_n anathema_n esto_fw-la be_v the_o usual_a form_n of_o condemnation_n in_o council_n which_o he_o so_o frequent_o call_v curse_v and_o damn_v the_o word_n be_v st._n paul_n 16.22_o 1_o corintâ—_n 16.22_o if_o any_o one_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema-maran-atha_a and_o he_o have_v borrow_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o separation_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a use_n and_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n in_o the_o first_o he_o denote_v any_o thing_n consecrate_v or_o devote_v to_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a any_o thing_n which_o we_o abhor_v and_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o for_o fear_n of_o pollution_n so_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o it_o to_o those_o error_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o declare_v our_o abhorrence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o common_a with_o those_o that_o profess_v they_o but_o mr._n b._n i_o know_v not_o out_o of_o what_o dictionary_n translate_v it_o god_n damn_v you_o and_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n nay_o though_o this_o do_v imply_v so_o much_o they_o may_v plead_v the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o case_n since_o they_o do_v no_o more_o than_o apply_v his_o general_a sentence_n which_o he_o repeat_v more_o than_o once_o 9_o gal._n 1_o 9_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o other_o gospel_n do_v direct_o overthrow_v that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o legal_a observance_n which_o some_o will_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o their_o compliance_n with_o those_o teacher_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v a_o turn_v away_o unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o man_n the_o pervert_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o warm_a be_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o those_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o wish_n that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_v they_o 5.12_o chap._n 5.12_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o in_o their_o anathema_n they_o do_v but_o declare_v the_o leprosy_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n turn_v out_o the_o disease_a and_o give_v warning_n to_o all_o people_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o infection_n and_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o such_o shall_v remain_v without_o the_o camp_n till_o the_o disease_n be_v heal_v lest_o it_o shall_v spread_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n become_v a_o abomination_n and_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o faith_n it_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v corrupt_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n to_o this_o end_n they_o direct_v their_o anathema_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o success_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v we_o must_v not_o judge_v uncharitable_o and_o undervalue_v or_o deride_v their_o endeavour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v their_o act_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o first_o council_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o pass_v over_o with_o only_o mention_v for_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o remain_v pope_n victor_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o upon_o so_o light_a a_o occasion_n 34._o ch._n hist_o p._n 34._o whether_o victor_n do_v actual_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n or_o only_o threaten_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o very_o clear_a from_o the_o relation_n of_o eusebius_n valesius_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o letter_n of_o accusation_n locum_fw-la vale_n in_o locum_fw-la which_o he_o send_v to_o most_o church_n to_o represent_v the_o asiatic_n as_o unworthy_a of_o communion_n but_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n not_o approve_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o peace_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o business_n go_v no_o far_o so_o schism_n be_v avoid_v by_o the_o peaceable_a counsel_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n labese_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o that_o of_o arabia_n under_o origen_n he_o do_v but_o just_a mention_n that_o of_o rome_n 35._o c._n 2._o p._n 35._o after_o the_o death_n of_o fabian_n hold_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o the_o vacancy_n he_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o
have_v all_o wheat_n and_o no_o tare_n be_v great_a calumniator_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o honest_a clergy_n that_o take_v their_o part_n they_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o speak_v disrespectful_o of_o prince_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o of_o our_o separatist_n do_v resemble_v they_o in_o any_o of_o this_o the_o succeed_a council_n of_o ancyra_n neocaesarea_n and_o two_o of_o alexandria_n escape_v with_o pretty_a good_a quarter_n the_o act_n of_o some_o not_o displease_v he_o and_o of_o other_o be_v lose_v the_o next_o be_v that_o of_o laodicea_n canon_n p._n 42._o §_o 49._o they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o without_o contention_n they_o make_v divers_a good_a canon_n of_o 32_o bishop_n not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o can_v have_v fall_v out_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o dispose_v three_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n he_o cite_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n the_o forty_o six_o require_v that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o already_o baptize_v as_o mr._n b._n translate_v shall_v learn_v the_o creed_n and_o repeat_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n on_o the_o friday_n of_o the_o last_o week_n i._n e._n of_o the_o lent_n or_o any_o other_o next_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a baptism_n by_o this_o say_v mr._n b._n you_o may_v conjecture_v how_o large_a a_o bishopric_n than_o be_v they_o may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o we_o for_o all_o this_o for_o though_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o himself_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o diocese_n may_v and_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o canon_n 56_o forbid_v the_o presbyter_n to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o bishop_n but_o with_o he_o and_o mr._n b_n inference_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n though_o some_o chapel_n afar_o off_o have_v but_o presbyter_n only_o but_o i_o can_v see_v what_o service_n this_o remark_n do_v he_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o no_o bishop_n have_v but_o one_o cathedral_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n mean_v here_o in_o the_o canon_n for_o it_o be_v add_v nec_fw-la sedere_fw-la in_o tribunalibus_fw-la which_o be_v put_v up_o only_o in_o the_o episcopal_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o parish_n church_n supply_v by_o presbyter_n and_o those_o far_o from_o the_o cathedral_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o mr._n b._n i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o about_o their_o title_n whether_o they_o be_v church_n or_o chapel_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v his_o notion_n that_o they_o be_v several_a congregation_n canon_n 57_o it_o be_v order_v that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v in_o village_n and_o hamlet_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o small_a and_o great_a put_v village_n indefinite_o but_o instead_o of_o bishop_n they_o be_v to_o have_v visitor_n i._n e._n qui_fw-la circum_fw-la eant_fw-la that_o shall_v go_v about_o and_o visit_v they_o 49._o §_o 49._o which_o expression_n import_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o they_o under_o the_o same_o association_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v and_o their_o visitor_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o privity_n which_o mr._n b._n translate_v conscience_n faciant_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientia_fw-la ep._n nibil_n faciant_fw-la but_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v forget_v the_o thirteen_o canon_n or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v it_o to_o his_o consideration_n it_o be_v but_o short_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la permittendum_fw-la turbis_fw-la electionem_fw-la eorum_fw-la facere_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la provehendi_fw-la which_o show_v that_o the_o people_n right_a of_o elect_a bishop_n or_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o to_o have_v no_o exception_n in_o antiquity_n that_o great_a roman_a council_n of_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o bishop_n all_o p._n 43._o p._n 53._o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o which_o mr._n b._n mention_n out_o of_o crabb_n be_v of_o so_o little_a credit_n as_o either_o not_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o follow_a compiler_n or_o else_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v set_v down_o elsewhere_o for_o crabb_n set_v they_o down_o twice_o it_o be_v uncertain_a say_v mr._n b._n whether_o it_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o but_o just_a the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o great_a roman_a council_n that_o follow_v next_o to_o it_o of_o 284_o bishop_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hold_v after_o that_o ibid._n ibid._n constantine_n be_v baptize_v by_o sylvester_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o bishop_n come_v to_o this_o latter_a from_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o far_o from_o it_o how_o big_a be_v bishopric_n then_o say_v mr._n b._n but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o more_o bishop_n in_o italy_n than_o be_v in_o this_o council_n they_o will_v not_o have_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n when_o strabo_n describe_v it_o after_o this_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a thing_n in_o this_o imaginary_a synod_n first_o because_o man_n be_v curse_v for_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o then_o he_o congratulate_v the_o maker_n and_o improver_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o almanac-maker_n that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o those_o severe_a time_n for_o alas_o one_o year_n they_o mistake_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o two_o thousand_o minister_n be_v silence_v for_o not_o declare_v assent_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o wrong_a time_n the_o silence_a minister_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o thank_v he_o or_o any_o body_n else_o that_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v be_v think_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o time_n and_o festival_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v trouble_v their_o conscience_n who_o care_v no_o more_o for_o easter_n than_o they_o do_v for_o christmas_n but_o only_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n and_o if_o the_o old_a observance_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o country_n upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v continue_v we_o must_v have_v expect_v to_o have_v have_v as_o many_o argument_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v have_v against_o that_o of_o the_o nativity_n after_o this_o he_o quarrel_v with_o several_a other_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n and_o at_o last_o end_n in_o these_o exclamation_n o_o brave_a pope_n and_o clergy_n o_o patient_a council_n that_o subscribe_v to_o one_o man_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o judgement_n o_o humble_a constantine_n that_o subscribe_v to_o all_o this_o and_o say_v nothing_o and_o a_o woman_n subscription_n perfect_v all_o and_o o_o credulous_a reader_n that_o believe_v this_o why_o then_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o modest_o that_o the_o fiction_n be_v but_o uncertain_a why_o do_v he_o make_v advantage_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o imaginary_a bishop_n why_o do_v he_o find_v fault_n and_o aggravate_v and_o exclaim_v if_o after_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o his_o reader_n a_o fool_n to_o believe_v it_o before_o i_o close_o this_o chapter_n i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o mr._n b_n favourite_n sect_n the_o novatian_o who_o he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v they_o the_o original_a of_o their_o schism_n he_o slubber_v over_o p._n 35._o after_o this_o manner_n and_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n as_o it_o be_v say_v be_v against_o their_o take_n i._n e._n the_o lapse_v into_o communion_n at_o all_o the_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o all_o as_o schismatic_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o account_n that_o novatus_n and_o novatian_n have_v be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o schism_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o excommunication_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a 39_o ep._n 39_o for_o cyprian_a charge_n novatus_n with_o have_v first_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v away_o several_a brethren_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v his_o consciousness_n of_o those_o horrid_a crime_n he_o have_v commit_v which_o he_o foresee_v will_v unavoidable_o bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o this_o be_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ancient_a sect_n of_o
the_o puritan_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o novatian_n in_o like_a manner_n withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o church_n be_v because_o he_o have_v first_o renounce_v their_o communion_n this_o pharisaical_a saint_n can_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o church_n with_o sinner_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v of_o all_o dross_n and_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o communion_n yet_o this_o severe_a refiner_n of_o all_o other_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o exact_v this_o purity_n who_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n he_o neglect_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n against_o ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o forbid_v clinic_n to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o promise_v the_o people_n who_o be_v general_o against_o his_o admission_n that_o this_o act_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n be_v make_v priest_n he_o become_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o his_o friend_n that_o promote_v he_o for_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v desire_v to_o assist_v some_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n he_o renounce_v his_o office_n and_o religion_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v priest_n no_o long_o and_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n than_o the_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o rigid_a and_o cruel_a as_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o repentance_n of_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n but_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o confessor_n such_o as_o have_v endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n he_o begin_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o the_o church_n since_o it_o do_v receive_v those_o that_o have_v abjure_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o the_o confessor_n have_v so_o glorious_o suffer_v and_o equal_v they_o to_o these_o holy_a martyr_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n some_o of_o these_o good_a man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o dissimulation_n to_o do_v countenance_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o their_o authority_n bring_v off_o several_a other_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o these_o at_o last_o discover_v the_o wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n forsake_v the_o impostor_n and_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v all_o diligence_n to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o make_v it_o perpetual_a by_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o bishop_n which_o then_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n although_o he_o have_v swear_v solemn_o before_o never_o to_o take_v the_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o compass_v his_o design_n he_o send_v some_o of_o the_o subtle_a of_o his_o agent_n to_o three_o plain_a ignorant_a bishop_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o rome_n under_o pretence_n that_o this_o wretched_a schism_n may_v be_v end_v by_o their_o good_a office_n these_o good_a man_n suspect_v no_o trick_n come_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o good_a entertainment_n with_o too_o much_o wine_n and_o persuasion_n be_v force_v at_o last_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o consecrate_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a enough_o yet_o under_o this_o title_n he_o make_v every_o one_o of_o his_o congregation_n engage_v himself_o by_o oath_n never_o to_o forsake_v he_o or_o to_o return_v to_o cornelius_n and_o this_o in_o a_o manner_n so_o solemn_a that_o the_o relation_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n for_o when_o he_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n he_o make_v every_o one_o that_o receive_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o swear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o they_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o or_o return_v to_o their_o former_a bishop_n these_o be_v the_o man_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o schism_n no_o less_o execrable_a in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o than_o infamous_a in_o its_o author_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o most_o blasphemous_a in_o its_o doctrine_n mr._n b._n be_v too_o favourable_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o novatian_a doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o place_n above-cited_n he_o make_v these_o two_o observation_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o first_o that_o novatus_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o lapse_v pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o god_n 39_o p._n 39_o but_o only_a church-communion_n second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o other_o great_a sinner_n repent_v but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o lapse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o deny_v christ_n but_o the_o novatian_o long_o after_o extend_v it_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n as_o upon_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o first_o 28._o lib._n 4._o c._n 28._o socrates_n do_v endeavour_v to_o excuse_v they_o by_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n though_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n and_o as_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o good_a credit_n and_o it_o seem_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o who_o probable_o in_o his_o time_n may_v have_v grow_v more_o moderate_a in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o schism_n deny_v not_o only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n pardon_n to_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n for_o this_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o understand_v their_o tenet_n do_v unanimous_o affirm_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o live_v the_o same_o time_n with_o novatian_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o that_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o he_o pretend_v be_v force_v upon_o he_o this_o ancient_a writer_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o novatian_n say_v he_o i_o just_o abhor_v because_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v aside_o several_a brethren_n into_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o most_o wicked_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n represent_v our_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n as_o cruel_a and_o void_a of_o pity_n beside_o this_o be_v evacuate_n holy_a baptism_n and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o last_o he_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n irrevocable_o from_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o hope_v that_o either_o it_o remain_v still_o or_o may_v return_v to_o they_o again_o so_o far_o dionysius_n haer._n cypr._n ad_fw-la nou._n haer._n s._n cyprian_n argue_v in_o several_a place_n upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n and_o look_n upon_o their_o severity_n in_o not_o admit_v penitent_n to_o communion_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o more_o cruel_a doctrine_n that_o god_n will_v never_o receive_v they_o into_o favour_n 2._o idem_fw-la ad_fw-la anton._n l._n 4._o ep_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o main_a argument_n against_o the_o lapse_v he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v they_o communion_n because_o they_o believe_v christ_n will_v final_o reject_v they_o this_o the_o same_o father_n use_v great_a diligence_n to_o explain_v and_o confute_v their_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n who_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o frequent_o that_o novatus_n do_v exhort_v those_o to_o repentance_n he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v but_o then_o he_o urge_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o impertinent_a than_o to_o press_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o therefore_o he_o note_v this_o as_o a_o pernicious_a effect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o fright_v man_n out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o make_v they_o turn_v heathen_a upon_o despair_n of_o mercy_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o thought_n of_o repentance_n since_o it_o will_v not_o avail_v they_o to_o
where_n in_o a_o short_a time_n sabbatius_n a_o convert_n jew_n ordain_v priest_n by_o marcianus_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n of_o c._n p._n begin_v to_o favour_v the_o jewish_a time_n of_o observe_v easter_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o pazus_fw-la and_o for_o this_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n begin_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n and_o declare_v his_o great_a grievance_n be_v about_o easter_n the_o novatian_a bishop_n perceive_v this_o be_v but_o a_o pretence_n and_o that_o his_o real_a disease_n be_v the_o desire_n of_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v away_o this_o excuse_n and_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a for_o every_o one_o to_o observe_v easter_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v satisfy_v for_o some_o time_n till_o he_o find_v he_o have_v some_o follower_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v up_o a_o congregation_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o notwithstanding_o his_o compliance_n turn_v schismatic_a so_o little_a good_a do_v concession_n do_v with_o man_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o separation_n so_o that_o though_o you_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o order_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o a_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n have_v make_v restless_a that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v the_o disease_n be_v feed_v by_o concession_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o violent_a when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a council_n say_v our_o historian_n be_v call_v at_o hippo_n 25._o p._n 73._o §_o 25._o and_o augustin_n yet_o a_o presbyter_n be_v there_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o and_o most_o of_o the_o african_a council_n be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o will_v you_o judge_v because_o their_o bishopric_n be_v but_o like_o our_o parish_n and_o they_o strive_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a or_o domineer_v i_o be_o content_a he_o shall_v like_v any_o council_n or_o bishop_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a this_o good_a opinion_n will_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o good_a like_n be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n according_a to_o his_o own_o model_n who_o diocese_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v for_o all_o africa_n from_o tangier_n to_o egypt_n have_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishopric_n affr._n notitia_fw-la affr._n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o province_n 1._o proconsularis_fw-la 54._o 2._o numidia_n 125._o 3._o provincia_n bizac_n 107._o see_v without_o bishop_n 006._o 4._o maurit_fw-la caesar_n 120._o without_o bishop_n 006._o 5._o maurit_fw-la sitifens_n 044._o 6._o tripoli_n 005._o 7._o sardinia_n 008._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o sum_n in_o gross_a and_o the_o particular_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v though_o you_o shall_v deduct_v the_o twelve_o vacant_a see_v for_o then_o the_o particular_n will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o and_o now_o judge_n whether_o the_o african_a bishopric_n be_v not_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n by_o compare_v the_o vast_a extent_n of_o africa_n with_o our_o england_n which_o be_v not_o near_o so_o big_a as_o some_o of_o those_o province_n and_o yet_o the_o bishopric_n of_o africa_n be_v multiply_v thus_o occasional_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o can_v prescribe_v to_o other_o country_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n of_o africa_n notwithstanding_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o narrowness_n of_o their_o diocese_n keep_v themselves_o in_o peace_n any_o more_o than_o their_o neighbour_n but_o be_v divide_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o and_o their_o division_n be_v as_o long_o and_o irremediable_a as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o indeed_o schism_n come_v over_o from_o hence_o into_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o novatus_n and_o who_o teach_v the_o roman_a presbyter_n first_o to_o set_v up_o against_o their_o bishop_n in_o short_a there_o be_v not_o where_o a_o great_a breach_n nor_o more_o extravagant_a schismatic_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o civil_a government_n too_o now_o lest_o this_o may_v put_v our_o author_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o remark_n that_o good_a man_n will_v do_v well_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o not_o whether_o they_o have_v large_a or_o small_a diocese_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n in_o a_o very_a great_a diocese_n will_v do_v a_o extraordinary_a deal_n of_o good_a a_o donatist_n council_n at_o bagai_n 73._o s_o 29._o p._n 73._o have_v three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o upon_o this_o council_n mr._n b._n make_v two_o observation_n 1._o how_o great_a a_o number_n the_o donatist_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o pretence_n as_o over-voting_a they_o they_o call_v other_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n very_o unjust_o no_o doubt_n for_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n themselves_o still_o notwithstanding_o their_o increase_n multitude_n may_v render_v a_o sect_n formidable_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n of_o right_n 2._o how_o small_a bishopric_n than_o be_v the_o number_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o small_a as_o our_o parish_n though_o the_o donatist_n do_v use_v all_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o multiply_v they_o and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n the_o council_n of_o turin_n order_v 30._o p._n 74._o §_o 30._o that_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v felix_n one_o of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a according_a as_o the_o false_a read_n of_o binnius_n sirm._n vid._n conc._n sirm._n so_o sirmond_n in_o loc_n male_a enim_fw-la in_o vulgatis_fw-la qui_fw-la felici_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a abest_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o manuscriptis_fw-la negatio_fw-la another_o carthage_n council_n 31._o §_o 31._o call_v the_o second_o which_o binnius_n say_v be_v the_o last_o be_v place_v next_o and_o so_o our_o author_n take_v it_o this_o mistake_v binnius_n take_v from_o baronius_n 1158._o conc._n t._n 2._o p._n 1158._o as_o labbe_n show_v erravit_fw-la post_fw-la baronium_n binnius_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la celebratum_fw-la fuit_fw-la anno_fw-la 390._o sub_fw-la genethlio_fw-la decessore_fw-la aurelii_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la necnon_fw-la alypii_n exulat_fw-la à _fw-la ms._n optimae_fw-la notae_fw-la the_o canon_n that_o mr._n b._n instance_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o congregational_a church_n will_v not_o comply_v with_o his_o design_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v crisme_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o that_o the_o bishop_n alone_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n public_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n and_o the_o canon_n 3._o can._n 3._o reconciliare_fw-la quemquam_fw-la in_fw-la publicâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la may_v probable_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o cathedral_n service_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o do_v this_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o be_v forbid_v several_a other_o act_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v apart_o and_o in_o the_o bishop_n absence_n but_o with_o the_o supposition_n of_o his_o consent_n 4._o can._n 4._o the_o four_o canon_n express_v the_o absolution_n of_o penitent_n by_o reconciliare_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la the_o plural_a though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v it_o be_v improper_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o principal_a altar_n that_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v though_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o the_o great_a altar_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n unless_o the_o reconcile_n to_o one_o church_n be_v reckon_v a_o reconcile_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o five_o canon_n be_v disingenious_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n thus_o 5._o can._n 5._o when_o christian_n be_v multiply_v they_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n in_o a_o place_n that_o have_v none_o before_o may_v have_v one_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o who_o diocese_n that_o other_o be_v take_v which_o be_v make_v absolute_o necessary_a dioeceses_fw-la quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la habucrunt_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la habuit_fw-la habeat_fw-la proprium_fw-la &_o si_fw-la accedente_fw-la tempore_fw-la crescente_fw-la fide_fw-la dei_fw-la populus_fw-la multiplicatus_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la proprium_fw-la habere_fw-la rectorem_fw-la ejus_fw-la videlicet_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o cujus_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la constituta_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o it_o be_v add_v 20._o
please_v but_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o god_n permit_v a_o bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o antioch_n to_o fall_v into_o heresy_n he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n raise_v up_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n bishop_n to_o oppose_v he_o and_o to_o vindicate_v not_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n also_o which_o he_o have_v dishonour_v for_o the_o neighbour_n bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n condemn_v and_o depose_v he_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v now_o very_o old_a and_o unfit_a for_o travel_v can_v not_o be_v there_o but_o write_v to_o he_o say_v theodoret_n 30._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o eusebius_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o express_o deny_v that_o say_v that_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v to_o the_o council_n but_o have_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o much_o as_o to_o salute_v paulus_n from_o which_o passage_n valesius_fw-la conclude_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o dionysius_n to_o that_o heretic_n bishop_n in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la be_v forge_v 30._o vale_n annot_n in_o eus_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o notwithstanding_o baronius_n receive_v it_o for_o genuine_a now_o because_o mr._n b._n promise_n to_o show_v not_o only_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o how_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o show_v brief_o how_o this_o bishop_n also_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v in_o short_a by_o the_o way_n of_o comprehension_n for_o zenobia_n queen_n of_o palmyrene_n after_o her_o husband_n death_n be_v very_o considerable_a in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o which_o reason_n likely_a lâ—nginus_n her_o favourite_n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o moses_n this_o paul_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n think_v that_o by_o reduce_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o religious_a and_o take_v away_o the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v the_o jew_n and_o christian_n nothing_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v own_a by_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o compliance_n and_o vain_a project_n of_o comprehension_n make_v this_o man_n a_o heretic_n but_o philastrius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v patr._n phil._n haer._n 17._o ap._n bibli_v patr._n who_o charge_v this_o bishop_n with_o be_v turn_v jew_n and_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o bring_v over_o zenobia_n to_o judaisme_n before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v another_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o some_o collector_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o author_n of_o one_o nepos_n nepos_n nepos_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n who_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n as_o he_o pretend_v 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 7._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o pleasure_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o be_v much_o old_a than_o this_o nepos_n par._n just_a mart._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 307._o ed._n par._n for_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a and_o so_o general_a a_o opinion_n that_o justin_n martyr_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o be_v perfect_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o all_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v look_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v there_o glorious_o with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 35._o iren._n l._n 5._o c._n 33_o 34_o 35._o ireneus_fw-la endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o large_a and_o derive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o papias_n and_o by_o he_o from_o st._n john_n the_o belove_a apostle_n so_o that_o if_o nepos_n prove_v heretic_n for_o this_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v very_o good_a company_n but_o author_n of_o it_o he_o can_v be_v it_o be_v some_o favour_n to_o he_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o philastrius_n pass_v he_o by_o for_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o either_o of_o they_o mention_v he_o however_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a fault_n that_o mr._n b._n charge_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o divide_v the_o church_n about_o unnecessary_a nice_a speculation_n but_o this_o nepos_n be_v as_o far_o if_o not_o far_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n than_o that_o of_o heresy_n for_o dionyfius_n charge_v he_o not_o with_o schism_n but_o only_o with_o write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n which_o other_o afterward_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v several_a church_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o entire_o carry_v away_o and_o all_o this_o after_o nepos_n his_o death_n they_o may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a with_o justin_n martyr_n or_o irenaeus_n if_o they_o have_v please_v and_o make_v the_o same_o stir_n and_o yet_o those_o father_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o the_o schism_n this_o be_v manifest_o the_o present_a case_n there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o any_o schism_n make_v about_o this_o point_n till_o after_o this_o nepos_n his_o death_n and_o dionysius_n who_o write_v against_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n before_o hand_n say_v that_o he_o honour_v the_o man_n for_o many_o great_a good_a quality_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v against_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v thus_o he_o find_v in_o the_o region_n of_o arsinoe_n several_a church_n distract_v about_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v schism_n in_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n sure_o must_v be_v concern_v where_o there_o be_v any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o here_o by_o good_a fortune_n no_o such_o thing_n appear_v 7_o euseb_n l._n 7_o here_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o presbyter_n and_o teacher_n who_o this_o bishop_n assemble_v presbyter_n of_o the_o village_n and_o these_o after_o some_o dispute_n he_o at_o last_o persuade_v to_o peace_n but_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n will_v you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o nepos_n be_v the_o man_n unless_o one_o may_v imagine_v the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n to_o extend_v so_o far_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v to_o the_o lake_n mareote_n and_o call_v by_o that_o name_n be_v part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a diocese_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o arsinoeites_n be_v the_o next_o region_n to_o that_o but_o however_o this_o be_v our_o point_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v that_o this_o nepos_n be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o bishop_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o difference_n save_v only_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o by_o his_o prudence_n and_o authority_n do_v compose_v it_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n find_v who_o be_v the_o author_n or_o rather_o the_o reviver_n of_o a_o heresy_n and_o yet_o mr._n b._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n the_o follow_a age_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a but_o as_o christian_n general_o degenerate_v so_o do_v the_o clergy_n too_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o author_n will_v make_v it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o century_n be_v very_o unhappy_a to_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o most_o violent_a persecution_n raise_v against_o it_o from_o without_o but_o also_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o within_o meletius_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n meletius_n meletius_n and_o the_o first_o of_o that_o order_n that_o begin_v a_o schism_n forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n under_o persecution_n be_v receive_v into_o it_o epiph._n epiph._n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v his_o story_n though_o other_o of_o better_a authority_n give_v other_o reason_n that_o this_o bishop_n have_v himself_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n he_o set_v up_o a_o schism_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o elsewhere_o 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o about_o the_o same_o time_n start_v up_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n donatus_n donatus_n name_v so_o from_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n haeâ—es_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeâ—es_n that_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o that_o faction_n this_o be_v carry_v
the_o deprivation_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o have_v know_v the_o value_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o than_o any_o other_o that_o can_v be_v inflict_v on_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n and_o here_o can_v be_v no_o other_o relief_n but_o by_o separation_n and_o schism_n 2._o when_o a_o pastor_n be_v turn_v heretic_n and_o have_v seduce_v his_o congregation_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o relief_n because_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o evil_a from_o among_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o congregation_n shall_v conspire_v to_o be_v wicked_a turn_v libertine_n and_o antinomian_o who_o shall_v censure_v they_o for_o it_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o may_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o this_o way_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v by_o look_v into_o the_o several_a form_n whereby_o this_o congregational_a supremacy_n either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v administer_v 1._o suppose_v the_o pastor_n invest_v with_o this_o whole_a power_n without_o any_o appeal_n to_o be_v make_v from_o his_o sentence_n what_o temptation_n will_v this_o independence_n be_v to_o abuse_v that_o unaccountable_a power_n since_o no_o superior_a court_n can_v revise_v his_o act_n and_o if_o this_o man_n sâ—â—uld_v prove_v imprudent_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o power_n what_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v this_o power_n shall_v fall_v often_o into_o the_o evil_a hand_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o wretched_a constitution_n that_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o it_o but_o in_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v extremity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o the_o independent_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o pastor_n any_o such_o power_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o way_n as_o manage_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o select_a presbytery_n the_o inconvenience_n be_v rather_o great_a for_o 1._o in_o many_o congregation_n the_o church_n power_n must_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o have_v little_a capacity_n or_o experience_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v become_v contemptible_a 2._o suppose_v they_o shall_v not_o all_o agree_v upon_o a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v the_o majority_n conclude_v it_o and_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o will_v be_v something_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v a_o person_n he_o believe_v to_o be_v innocent_a if_o he_o do_v refuse_v than_o he_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o produce_v a_o rupture_n 3._o they_o of_o the_o select_a presbytery_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o rest_n by_o way_n of_o deal_v and_o commerce_n and_o this_o beget_n difference_n and_o feud_n between_o they_o it_o can_v be_v â—voided_v but_o that_o church_n censure_n will_v be_v abuse_v to_o revenge_v private_a animosity_n and_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v will_v be_v more_o loath_a to_o submit_v when_o they_o recollect_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o person_n they_o have_v disoblige_v and_o instead_o of_o reflect_v upon_o their_o guilt_n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o private_a grudge_n upon_o which_o reason_n in_o common_a law_n he_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o neighbour_n have_v the_o liberty_n to_o reject_v any_o with_o who_o he_o have_v have_v any_o fall_v out_o 4._o this_o will_v probable_o degenerate_v into_o a_o civil_a tyranny_n when_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n they_o will_v find_v some_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o by_o disgrace_v he_o in_o the_o congregation_n ruin_v he_o consequent_o in_o his_o livelihood_n 5._o the_o exercise_v of_o such_o censure_n within_o so_o little_a compass_n as_o that_o of_o a_o congregation_n by_o the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o on_o the_o other_o must_v in_o a_o little_a while_n engage_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o party_n and_o faction_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o unite_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v discontent_v and_o when_o they_o grow_v numerous_a will_v not_o conceal_v their_o resentment_n but_o bend_v they_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o congregational_a unity_n but_o last_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a congregation_n concern_v to_o declare_v itself_o in_o every_o act_n of_o excommunication_n few_o of_o the_o inconvenience_n before_o mention_v will_v be_v remove_v and_o there_o will_v be_v other_o yet_o great_a for_o 1._o it_o can_v well_o be_v avoid_v but_o upon_o many_o cause_v the_o congregation_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o remove_v from_o or_o restore_v to_o church_n communion_n such_o difference_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o schism_n for_o since_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n between_o they_o every_o party_n will_v likely_o stand_v by_o its_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_v hardly_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o out-vote_n they_o but_o by_o a_o few_o voice_n those_o that_o be_v fierce_a for_o turn_v a_o member_n out_o of_o church_n fellowship_n because_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o will_v likely_a quit_v the_o congregation_n and_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o than_o endure_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o as_o so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 2._o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n who_o be_v general_o the_o few_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o they_o will_v be_v overbear_v with_o number_n 3._o it_o will_v make_v a_o constant_a trade_n of_o faction_n and_o make_v of_o party_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o if_o the_o church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n under_o diocesan_n bishop_n we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o other_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n offer_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o disorder_n have_v be_v the_o least_o able_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o division_n nor_o be_v those_o infinite_a breach_n accidental_a only_o as_o the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n can_v prevent_v all_o inconvenience_n but_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o church_n of_o one_o city_n how_o much_o less_o between_o the_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v such_o a_o form_n as_o destroy_v itself_o and_o pull_v even_o particular_a congregation_n in_o piece_n by_o unavoidable_a feud_n and_o faction_n first_o and_o then_o by_o formal_a schism_n and_o separation_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n mr._n baxter_n in_o a_o book_n publish_v since_o his_o church_n history_n 3._o treatise_n of_o episc_n part_n 1._o c._n 3._o give_v we_o such_o a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n and_o diocesan_n as_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v he_o have_v have_v some_o late_a revelation_n for_o he_o speak_v so_o particular_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o show_v all_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o episcopacy_n after_o so_o new_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o must_v be_v either_o new_a revelation_n or_o some_o new_a author_n find_v out_o but_o because_o nothing_o of_o these_o appear_v in_o the_o margin_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o dream_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v but_o few_o scholar_n and_o philosopher_n convert_v who_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v and_o these_o man_n of_o part_n overtope_v the_o rest_n and_o where_o such_o as_o these_o be_v find_v they_o be_v highly_o esteem_v than_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o in_o some_o time_n become_v bishop_n be_v make_v first_o arbitratour_n and_o then_o as_o more_o learned_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n nay_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n and_o four_o they_o understand_v their_o own_o value_n well_o enough_o and_o that_o make_v they_o proud_a and_o desire_v pre-eminence_n and_o last_o one_o bishop_n be_v set_v over_o some_o church_n for_o want_n of_o more_o able_a man_n and_o he_o have_v get_v the_o start_n of_o the_o other_o that_o come_v after_o make_v they_o truckle_n to_o he_o mr._n blondel_n have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a dream_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o better_a way_n of_o answer_v one_o dream_n but_o with_o another_o he_o dream_v i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v
say_v enough_o before_o some_o time_n after_o when_o they_o quarrel_v among_o themselves_o they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o three_o hundred_o and_o ten_o bagatense_n against_o maximianus_n the_o catholic_n observe_v what_o advantage_n this_o reputation_n of_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n give_v their_o adversary_n 53.98_o conc._n carth._n 2._o c._n 5._o codex_fw-la integ_n can_v eccles_n afr._n c._n 53.98_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o course_n themselves_o and_o to_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o order_n that_o where_o part_n of_o a_o large_a diocese_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o if_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o be_v shall_v consent_v a_o new_a bishopric_n may_v be_v erect_v but_o it_o be_v common_o at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o schismatic_n that_o they_o multiply_v diocese_n for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n the_o one_o a_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o a_o donatist_n and_o the_o donatist_n will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 118._o codex_fw-la can._n 118._o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v equal_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o exactness_n that_o if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o town_n happen_v to_o be_v odd_a the_o odd_a town_n be_v adjudge_v who_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o where_o the_o donatist_n have_v drive_v out_o or_o pervert_v all_o the_o catholic_n there_o they_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o party_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o donatist_n diocese_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o catholic_n bishop_n this_o be_v make_v out_o so_o clear_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n that_o i_o need_v only_o cite_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n without_o far_a inference_n or_o application_n petilianus_n episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la sapientissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la praescie_a ommá_fw-la pravidisti_fw-la vir_fw-la nobilis_fw-la 65._o collatlo_n carthag_n cogn_n primae_fw-la gesta_fw-la 65._o nam_fw-la in_o plebe_n mea_fw-la i.e._n in_o civitate_fw-la constantmensi_fw-la adversarium_fw-la habeo_fw-la fortunatum_fw-la in_fw-la medio_fw-la autem_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la meae_fw-la nunc_fw-la institutum_fw-la habeo_fw-la imo_fw-la ipsi_fw-la habent_fw-la delphinum_fw-la pervidet_fw-la jam_fw-la hinc_fw-la prastantiatua_n dvos_fw-la in_o unius_fw-la plebe_fw-la fuisse_fw-la imaginary_a constitutos_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o numerum_fw-la augeant_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la plebium_fw-la numerus_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la sit_fw-la illarum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la argumenti_fw-la est_fw-la maximi_fw-la ut_fw-la videantur_fw-la nos_fw-la hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la superare_fw-la si_fw-la duâ—_n contra_fw-la unum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nam_fw-la etÃam_fw-la in_o plebe_fw-la praesentis_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la collegae_fw-la ac_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la adeodati_n i._n e._n in_o civitate_fw-la milevitana_n ita_fw-la commissa_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la habeat_fw-la adversarium_fw-la alterum_fw-la in_o tuncensi_fw-la civitate_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la scilicet_fw-la plebem_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la biennium_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la constitutus_fw-la tertius_fw-la vero_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ceramussa_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la civitatis_fw-la milevitanae_n episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la partibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la tres_fw-la videntur_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la constituti_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la illorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la augeretur_fw-la aut_fw-la fortasse_fw-la excederet_fw-la numerum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la requirendum_fw-la est_fw-la igitur_fw-la quando_fw-la auctus_fw-la est_fw-la illorum_fw-la numerus_fw-la quam_fw-la originem_fw-la haâ—â—eâ—it_fw-la utrumhoc_fw-la novitas_fw-la fecerit_fw-la a_o dederit_fw-la antiquitas_fw-la utrum_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dixerim_fw-la contra_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la canam_fw-la vitium_fw-la hâ—câ—_n fuerit_fw-la novitatis_fw-la petilianus_n donatist_n bishop_n of_o constantina_n say_v noble_a sir_n you_o have_v wise_o foresee_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o my_o diocese_n i._n e._n in_o the_o city_n of_o constantina_n i_o have_v fortunatus_n a_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o diocese_n i_o have_v nay_o they_o have_v delphinus_n another_o bishop_n your_o excellence_n may_v perceive_v by_o this_o how_o they_o have_v set_v up_o two_o imaginary_a bishop_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o one_o to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o out_o do_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n if_o they_o do_v but_o set_v up_o two_o or_o three_o against_o one_o for_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o my_o worthy_a colleague_n adeodatâ—s_v who_o be_v here_o pesent_a i._n e._n in_o the_o city_n of_o milevis_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v that_o he_o have_v one_o anti_fw-la bishop_n there_o in_o the_o city_n another_o in_o the_o city_n of_o tunca_n which_o have_v belong_v of_o old_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v not_o above_o two_o year_n since_o he_o be_v set_v up_o there_o a_o third_n be_v in_o a_o place_n call_v ceramussa_n therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o milâ—â—is_n of_o our_o party_n they_o have_v three_o that_o they_o may_v increase_v their_o number_n and_o perhaps_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o ask_v they_o when_o their_o number_n increase_v thus_o what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o it_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n or_o reverend_a antiquity_n or_o rather_o whether_o this_o novelty_n have_v not_o be_v irregular_o introduce_v against_o reverend_a antiquity_n and_o what_o answer_n be_v there_o to_o all_o this_o no_o other_o than_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v to_o dispute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o catholic_n or_o only_o among_o the_o donatist_n fortunatianus_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la dixit_fw-la multiloquio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la causam_fw-la agi_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la perspicit_fw-la mecum_fw-la tua_fw-la dignationis_fw-la sensus_fw-la cognitorum_fw-la optime_fw-la fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v best_a of_o jndge_n you_o perceive_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o much_o impertinent_a talk_n therefore_o the_o catholic_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o despise_v the_o argument_n and_o perhaps_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o credit_n to_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o watchful_a and_o industrious_a in_o it_o and_o since_o schism_n will_v needs_o divide_v the_o church_n they_o think_v it_o allowable_a to_o return_v they_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o divide_v schism_n too_o by_o parcel_a their_o diocese_n between_o several_a catholic_n bishop_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o instance_n singular_a 1.117_o col._n carth._n cogn_n 1.117_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o cite_v some_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n petilianus_n episcopâ—s_fw-la dixit_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la plebâ—_n janâ—â—riâ—_n collegae_fw-la nostuâ—_n praeferâ—is_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la dicâ—cosi_fw-it quâ—â—icor_n sunt_fw-la constuenti_fw-la contra_fw-la ipsâ—â—n_fw-la 〈◊〉_d numerâ—â—_n stilicet_fw-la augeretur_fw-la petilianus_n say_v in_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o my_o brother_n januarius_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o bishop_n set_v up_o against_o he_o that_o their_o number_n may_v be_v increase_v to_o this_o and_o some_o other_o little_a reffection_n the_o answer_n of_o marcellinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v hac_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actionem_fw-la these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o these_o check_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o have_v not_o many_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o division_n of_o diocese_n in_o africa_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o can_v not_o forbear_v make_v their_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o turn_n to_o speak_v verissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dixit_fw-la agnosco_fw-la illum_fw-la 1.121_o coll._n carth._n cog._n 1.121_o quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o plebe_fw-la mea_fw-la datianus_n aspidius_n fortunatus_n &_o octavian's_n verissimus_fw-la say_fw-la i_o know_v he_o for_o before_o the_o conference_n the_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v to_o confront_v the_o catholic_n i_o e._n the_o bishop_n of_o each_o city_n his_o opposite_a bishop_n there_o there_o be_v four_o bishop_n in_o my_o diocese_n and_o name_n they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o way_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o catholic_n only_o to_o increase_v their_o party_n col._n in_o ipsa_fw-la antem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mustitana_n apparuit_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la episcopâ—â—_n alium_fw-la antiqua_fw-la cachedrae_fw-la addidisse_fw-la &_o bot_n in_o allis_fw-la locis_fw-la se_fw-la fuisse_fw-la poâ—â—â—â—_n doclaratâ—m_fw-la 25._o breâ—_n col._n they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o their_o
a_o vindication_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n church_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v as_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n ecclesiae_fw-la salus_fw-la in_o summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la dignitate_fw-la pendet_fw-la cvi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la exhort_v quaedam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la eminens_fw-la detur_fw-la potestas_fw-la tot_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la efficerentur_fw-la schismata_fw-la quot_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la matre_fw-la nullius_fw-la i_o hominis_fw-la crimina_fw-la nullius_fw-la calumnia_fw-la separabunt_fw-la augustin_n coll._n carth._n 3_o ego_fw-la illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la defendo_fw-la hanc_fw-la assero_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la voce_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la quisquid_fw-la fuero_fw-la illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n ibid._n london_n print_v for_o moses_n pitt_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1682._o preface_n it_o be_v a_o very_a just_a censure_n that_o polybius_n pass_v upon_o phylarchus_n one_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o achaean_n war_n that_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o principal_a business_n of_o a_o historian_n because_o he_o conceal_v all_o the_o virtuous_a and_o generous_a action_n of_o one_o side_n 〈◊〉_d polyb._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o insist_v only_o upon_o such_o as_o may_v render_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o rigour_n and_o seveverity_n of_o execution_n which_o the_o achaian_n be_v sometime_o oblige_v to_o use_v be_v set_v out_o with_o all_o the_o miserable_a circumstance_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v on_o such_o occasion_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o clemency_n and_o humanity_n which_o they_o common_o use_v towards_o their_o enemy_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o their_o power_n as_o if_o say_v that_o noble_a writer_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o historian_n to_o record_v only_o the_o worst_a of_o humane_a action_n to_o reckon_v up_o the_o fault_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n and_o not_o their_o great_a and_o commendable_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o if_o the_o example_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v of_o great_a benefit_n and_o edification_n to_o the_o reader_n than_o those_o of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n mr._n baxter_n history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n be_v write_v after_o the_o same_o model_n fall_v unavoidable_o under_o the_o same_o reproof_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o disingenuity_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o a_o heathen_a may_v become_v a_o christian_a writer_n and_o what_o the_o one_o must_v not_o do_v to_o his_o enemy_n the_o other_o may_v offer_v to_o his_o brethren_n and_o father_n to_o the_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o history_n of_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n that_o bishop_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o their_o good_a action_n of_o the_o piety_n and_o severity_n of_o their_o life_n of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a of_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o office_n these_o be_v thing_n he_o think_v perhaps_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o a_o church-historian_n to_o relate_v these_o be_v improper_a unedifying_a example_n at_o least_o wise_a they_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n which_o be_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n this_o weed_n of_o church-history_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o write_v or_o abridge_v history_n but_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o indictment_n and_o because_o many_o thing_n be_v false_o charge_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o libel_n but_o we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o a_o severe_a censure_n of_o this_o church-history_n than_o that_o we_o have_v in_o mr._n baxter_n own_o critical_a preface_n to_o it_o for_o as_o his_o church_n history_n be_v design_v to_o disgrace_v diocesan_n bishop_n and_o their_o council_n so_o the_o preface_n look_v as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o disgrace_v this_o history_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o credible_a historian_n which_o he_o reckon_v up_o there_o appear_v so_o little_a in_o our_o abridger_n and_o the_o character_n of_o incredible_a relator_n so_o near_o resemble_v he_o that_o one_o may_v suspect_v a_o trick_n in_o it_o and_o that_o some_o of_o tom_n coryat_n ensurer_n have_v give_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v say_v mr._n b._n that_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v his_o sense_n sure_o our_o author_n be_v asleep_a when_o he_o write_v this_o and_o think_v he_o see_v every_o thing_n he_o relate_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v our_o sense_n since_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o history_n that_o they_o be_v not_o presbyterian_o but_o episcopal_a man_n that_o begin_v the_o late_a war_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a this_o will_v mighty_o ensure_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o abridgement_n if_o all_o be_v gospel_n that_o mr._n baxter_n write_v 3._o prophet_n who_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o vision_n have_v that_o evidence_n that_o give_v they_o a_o certainty_n though_o not_o to_o other_o it_o may_v be_v mr._n b._n have_v hear_v a_o bene_fw-la scripsisti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o but_o because_o he_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o other_o we_o may_v suspend_v our_o faith_n and_o upon_o examniation_n believe_v as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v reason_n to_o do_v 4._o when_o history_n deliver_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o though_o of_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n man_n of_o very_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n and_o yet_o this_o church_n history_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a for_o whether_o shall_v we_o believe_v in_o this_o case_n the_o preface_n or_o the_o book_n 5._o when_o the_o history_n of_o any_o person_n or_o action_n be_v prove_v by_o continue_a and_o visible_a effect_n as_o that_o william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_a england_n while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o effect_n of_o that_o conquest_n in_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o what_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o visible_a and_o continue_a effect_n than_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n be_v full_a of_o this_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n till_o the_o last_o age_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o visible_a effect_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o government_n to_o be_v apostolical_a when_o the_o ancient_a history_n that_o deliver_v it_o as_o such_o be_v prove_v by_o such_o continue_v visible_a effect_n here_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a streight_n again_o which_o to_o trust_v the_o critic_n or_o the_o historian_n 6._o that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o speak_v consent_o against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n well_o but_o many_o of_o mr._n b_n character_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v take_v from_o profess_a enemy_n or_o person_n manifest_o prejudice_v as_o his_o account_n of_o athanasius_n theophilus_n cyril_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v manifest_o show_v but_o here_o he_o do_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v most_o in_o their_o own_o word_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o council_n but_o mr._n baxter_n own_o when_o he_o mistake_v in_o translate_n they_o what_o i_o say_v against_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n and_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n and_o let_v those_o flatterer_n and_o defender_n answer_v he_o if_o they_o think_v it_o worth_a their_o while_n but_o because_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o author_n let_v we_o consider_v his_o authority_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o he_o have_v not_o make_v use_n of_o i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o word_n say_v he_o out_o of_o luther_n nor_o illyricus_n nor_o the_o magdeburgenses_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v something_o disaffect_v to_o popery_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o reject_v those_o that_o follow_v no_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_n freherus_fw-la rubrus_fw-la pistorius_n etc._n etc._n so_o familiar_a to_o he_o that_o marquardus_n freherus_n make_v two_o author_n by_o the_o
ornament_n but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o city_n do_v require_v many_o church_n for_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o import_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n with_o alexander_n their_o bishop_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n the_o emperor_n take_v to_o bring_v inhabitant_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n some_o from_o rome_n some_o from_o other_o province_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n favourite_n city_n be_v christian_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o render_v this_o city_n great_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n have_v that_o success_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a old_a rome_n but_o excel_v it_o as_o well_o in_o greatness_n of_o its_o wealth_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sozom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o mighty_a increase_n from_o the_o whence_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o religion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n do_v profess_v 3._o the_o success_n of_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o very_o considerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o it_o have_v so_o good_a effect_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n 4._o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v it_o altogether_o a_o christian_a city_n write_v far_a that_o it_o be_v never_o pollute_v with_o any_o heathen_a temple_n or_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 5._o the_o provision_n which_o constantine_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n to_o be_v far_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n for_o he_o allot_v to_o that_o charitable_a use_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shop_n or_o work-house_n who_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o bury_v the_o poor_a decent_o which_o shop_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v these_o several_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n n._n 59_o with_o n._n 43._o and_o with_o n._n l._n 12._o and_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o decani_fw-la the_o small_a officer_n that_o attend_v funeral_n to_o have_v grow_v inordinate_a reduce_v they_o to_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o probable_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a see_v justinian_n code_n l._n 1_o t._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n we_o must_v conclude_v some_o wonderful_a mortality_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o these_o decani_fw-la have_v have_v extraordinary_a employment_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n but_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o can_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v as_o soon_o imagine_v that_o homer_n with_o all_o his_o scholiast_n can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o nut_n shell_n or_o that_o a_o witch_n can_v turn_v herself_o in_o a_o keyhole_n as_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n may_v be_v much_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o most_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o comparison_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o christian_a religion_n to_o settle_v and_o adorn_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n to_o promote_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v favour_v in_o several_a place_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o formal_a separation_n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v together_o but_o the_o novatian_o and_o some_o old_a heretic_n against_o these_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o their_o church_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o it_o the_o success_n of_o this_o law_n we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o those_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v for_o they_o come_v all_o to_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o law_n against_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n and_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conventicle_n nor_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n die_v at_o last_o and_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n only_o the_o novatian_o remain_v who_o say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o suffer_v much_o by_o this_o edict_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o their_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o much_o endamage_v though_o the_o historian_n speak_v this_o very_a mince_o and_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o likely_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o novatian_o have_v of_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o extirpate_v then_o like_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o every_o where_o else_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n and_o some_o border_v province_n and_o now_o to_o allow_v the_o novatian_o a_o conventicle_n in_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sozomen_n dare_v affirm_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o catholic_n will_v be_v still_o too_o numerous_a to_o meet_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o congregation_n but_o theodoret_n affirm_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n say_v theodoret_n those_o of_o eusebius_n faction_n be_v much_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o b._n autem_fw-la alexander_n cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collectas_fw-la celebravit_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o orthodox_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deum_fw-la orans_fw-la &_o impense_v glorificans_fw-la now_o he_o take_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o
general_a sense_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o arrius_n be_v to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o night_n long_o and_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a not_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o have_v happen_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v their_o personal_a presence_n but_o only_o their_o unanimity_n aquila_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n as_o that_o of_o david_n ps_n 33.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o theodoret_n can_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n can_v come_v together_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o church_n 16._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o wonderful_o increase_v it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o more_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v understand_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o order_v you_o to_o provide_v fifty_o bibles_n fair_o and_o legible_o write_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o where_o christian_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v more_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o rest_n so_o particular_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o author_n give_v several_a instance_n of_o several_a bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o so_o cornelius_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a find_v expedient_n even_o against_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o instance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a bishop_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o narcissus_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n cite_v this_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o 1._o narcissus_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o he_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n ordain_v dius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v succeed_v by_o germanicio_n in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n return_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v his_o office_n what_o become_v of_o germanition_fw-la be_v not_o say_v probable_o he_o resign_v or_o die_v present_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v that_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n take_v alexander_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o title_n and_o name_n only_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o alexander_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o i._n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o i_o and_o who_o now_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n the_o administration_n be_v it_o seem_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n for_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o narcissus_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o valesius_fw-la confirm_v this_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi-vult_a alexander_n narcissum_fw-la in_o orationibus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la non_fw-la in_o reliquo_fw-la episcopali_fw-la munere_fw-la sibi_fw-la collegam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o then_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la narcissi_fw-la utpote_fw-la jam_fw-la decrepiti_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la narcissum_fw-la verò_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la honorem_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o theotecnus_n and_o anatolius_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o anatolius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o ability_n and_o theotecnus_n design_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n say_v the_o historian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 32._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n or_o episcopus_fw-la designatus_fw-la afterward_o macarius_n and_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o in_o that_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o that_o of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o last_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o sozomen_n write_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v secret_o design_v by_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v macarius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o succession_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o assist_v macarin_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 20._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o his_o death_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n continue_v this_o gent._n allege_v by_o grotius_n for_o this_o purpose_n signify_v that_o other_o city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o except_v but_o one_o alexandaia_n have_v never_o two_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v be_v as_o a_o great_a antiquary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o alexandria_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o several_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v their_o respective_a bishop_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v athanasius_n the_o arrian_n have_v gregorius_n and_o then_o georgius_n and_o afterward_o the_o one_o have_v peter_n the_o other_z lucius_z and_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o in_o that_o city_n 7._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o till_o cyril_n be_v time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o that_o epiphanius_n can_v mean_v that_o all_o other_o city_n have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o the_o case_n above_o allege_v be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n of_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v the_o next_o succession_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n he_o be_v make_v the_o assistant_n and_o coajutor_n of_o that_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o succeed_v if_o alexandria_n have_v never_o do_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ordain_v then_o when_o he_o be_v design_v by_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o other_o church_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v however_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n opinion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o this_o gent_n objection_n he_o say_v that_o alexandria_n be_v divide_v before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n between_o several_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o before_o the_o election_n of_o theonas_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o instance_n be_v all_o late_a than_o this_o fact_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o
these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n but_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n facto_fw-la concilio_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniremini_fw-la 2_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n and_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n clerici_fw-la catholici_fw-la regionis_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n they_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o must_v have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o but_o conventus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la proculeianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conquestus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n the_o body_n of_o that_o clergy_n own_o but_o one_o who_o be_v proper_o their_o diocesan_n and_o this_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o where_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o regio_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la from_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n we_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v particular_o enough_o before_o but_o here_o the_o same_o author_n offer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n p._n 32._o which_o i_o can_v answer_v at_o this_o time_n very_o particular_o yet_o something_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o instance_n of_o maraeotis_n he_o say_v little_a to_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o maraeotis_n may_v not_o have_v number_n enough_o of_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o athanasius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o even_o before_o athanasius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v christian_n he_o far_o find_v one_o dracontius_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n possible_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o arrianism_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o press_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o allow_v this_o man_n a_o country_n bishopric_n that_o of_o alexandria_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o big_a for_o the_o congregational_a measure_n after_o this_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o several_a city_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o lay_v very_o near_a one_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o conclude_v may_v not_o these_o diocese_n be_v yet_o much_o large_a than_o one_o congregation_n suppose_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v be_v diocesan_n though_o those_o city_n lie_v very_o close_o together_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o though_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o near_a city_n be_v together_o in_o some_o part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n ap._n 2._o the_o diocese_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v large_a enough_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n the_o catholic_n at_o leastwise_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o diocese_n can_v not_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v so_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n will_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o suppose_v this_o great_a church_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o multitude_n yet_o if_o that_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a for_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v insignificant_a for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o congregational_a church_n that_o can_v possible_o meet_v between_o the_o same_o wall_n this_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v as_o indefinite_a as_o a_o diocese_n 3._o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o distinct_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o place_n be_v very_o small_a short_a and_o straight_a place_n so_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v scarce_o receive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o chapel_n or_o church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o alexandria_n be_v hardly_o credible_a because_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o numerous_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v divide_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o big_a meeting-place_n they_o can_v convenient_o have_v 2._o though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v convert_v they_o may_v be_v confine_v to_o little_a place_n and_o force_v to_o meet_v several_o yet_o after_o constantine_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o alexandrian_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o small_a and_o straight_a chapel_n when_o every_o ordinary_a city_n build_v very_o great_a and_o magnificent_a cathedral_n and_o 3._o some_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v build_v with_o a_o design_n of_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o well_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n together_o as_o theonas_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n big_a than_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o straight_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o alexandria_n but_o i_o conceive_v after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n all_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v find_v room_n but_o that_o all_o do_v come_v be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v for_o the_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o their_o bishop_n to_o demand_v a_o general_n assembly_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o not_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o absent_v themselves_o but_o many_o more_o either_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a proceed_v or_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o crowd_n will_v willing_o stay_v away_o mr._n baxter_n though_o he_o think_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n may_v meet_v here_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o do_v and_o even_o these_o that_o do_v assemble_v here_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o assembly_n more_o for_o solemnity_n and_o ostentation_n than_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v far_o that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o dissenter_n may_v make_v much_o the_o major_a part_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o arrian_n alone_o be_v more_o numerous_a how_o true_a this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n make_v they_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o desire_n sirianus_n and_o maximus_n not_o to_o disturb_v their_o church_n till_o they_o may_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v yet_o far_o clear_v from_o several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n which_o i_o can_v insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n without_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o not_o only_a alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n have_v several_a congregation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o the_o meletian_o have_v some_o bishop_n of_o several_a title_n who_o have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o their_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v
a_o extraordinary_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o make_v they_o take_v alarm_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o extreme_a danger_n and_o if_o their_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n be_v not_o always_o proportionable_a to_o their_o zeal_n sure_o among_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n if_o they_o differ_v sometime_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v warm_a than_o be_v fit_a in_o their_o dispute_n consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v their_o misunderstanding_n and_o their_o contention_n sometime_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o divide_v about_o opinion_n which_o be_v present_o determine_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n shall_v any_o one_o therefore_o so_o abridge_v the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o represent_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o their_o unhappy_a contention_n and_o leave_v they_o under_o the_o odious_a character_n of_o disturber_n of_o the_o world_n and_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n will_v it_o not_o just_o pass_v for_o a_o libel_n against_o christianity_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a and_o base_a even_o in_o a_o enemy_n in_o a_o christian_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v it_o have_v pay_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o general_a vindication_n of_o it_o from_o such_o consequence_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o church_n history_n against_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o author_n i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o design_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o page_z 27._o to_o show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o such_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o cure_n or_o ever_o be_v but_o sure_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o cure_a church-division_n thus_o to_o exasperate_v these_o reproach_n can_v serve_v to_o heal_v but_o to_o fret_v and_o inflame_v the_o wound_n i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o show_v the_o reader_n so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o as_o may_v let_v he_o see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v impose_v on_o by_o this_o history_n and_o that_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v very_o injurious_o and_o against_o all_o truth_n of_o history_n charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o suppose_v the_o charge_n be_v true_a be_v it_o such_o a_o wonder_n that_o man_n of_o great_a talent_n and_o great_a authority_n do_v sometime_o abuse_v they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n private_a man_n though_o neither_o better_a nor_o wise_a than_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o do_v so_o much_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n and_o their_o mistake_v or_o vice_n do_v not_o draw_v after_o they_o so_o great_a consequence_n this_o accusation_n though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a be_v yet_o of_o use_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o their_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n like_o he_o who_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v trouble_v the_o world_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o power_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o take_v it_o away_o or_o to_o render_v it_o odious_a what_o will_v become_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n what_o will_v become_v of_o scripture_n and_o conscience_n let_v he_o still_o exclaim_v the_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o corruption_n and_o schism_n be_v they_o not_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o jew_n shall_v not_o lay_v such_o a_o stress_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o put_v that_o of_o a_o christian_a in_o its_o place_n and_o then_o make_v a_o great_a outery_n wicked_a christian_n turbulent_a christian_n will_v not_o this_o reason_a hold_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n b_n or_o if_o some_o of_o the_o grave_a beast_n shall_v recover_v the_o conversation_n they_o have_v in_o aesop_n day_n and_o talk_v judicial_o may_v not_o they_o bray_v aloud_o horrible_a man_n abominable_a man_n that_o will_v never_o agree_v or_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o then_o conclude_v with_o the_o ass_n in_o the_o satyr_n ma_fw-fr foy_fw-fr non_fw-fr plus_fw-fr que_fw-fr nous_fw-fr l'home_fw-fr n'est_fw-fr qu'une_fw-fr bête_fw-fr be_v the_o bishop_n who_o history_n mr._n b._n write_v as_o bad_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o how_o will_v this_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o that_o order_n unless_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o example_n and_o own_o their_o corruption_n machiavelli_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v rogue_n and_o knave_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o and_o i_o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n but_o mr._n b._n be_v resolve_v to_o cut_v off_o this_o retreat_n and_o to_o level_v his_o charge_n not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o person_n as_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o explain_v himself_o p._n 22._o there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n here_o we_o have_v three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v pretty_a reasonable_a and_o compendious_a but_o in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o he_o give_v no_o less_o than_o twelve_o 14._o disput_fw-la of_o ch._n government_n p._n 14._o divide_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n at_o that_o time_n though_o common_o it_o be_v without_o a_o difference_n and_o as_o they_o can_v make_v a_o sort_n of_o seeker_n that_o neither_o seek_v nor_o find_v so_o he_o give_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v no_o more_o so_o than_o he_o or_o i_o nay_o in_o this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o great_a division_n i_o believe_v the_o member_n will_v be_v concident_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a artificial_a illusion_n of_o mr._n b._n that_o make_v they_o appear_v several_a take_v away_o the_o little_a cornered_a glass_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o piece_n we_o see_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n reduce_v to_o one_o poor_a sixpence_n well_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o this_o criminal_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o what_o mr._n b._n have_v to_o lay_v to_o its_o charge_n that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o take_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforementioned_a 22._o p._n 22._o which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n overthrow_v the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v this_o be_v criminal_a indeed_o and_o a_o thousand_o pity_v it_o shall_v stand_v one_o moment_n but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v this_o abomination_n it_o be_v not_o far_o of_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o say_v he_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesan_n kind_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n be_v this_o then_o their_o crime_n that_o they_o have_v many_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n under_o their_o government_n have_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o evangelist_n so_o too_o and_o be_v that_o constitution_n criminal_a have_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n jerom_n notion_n several_a fix_v assembly_n that_o father_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v that_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n be_v as_o much_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o he_o little_a thought_n that_o he_o be_v more_o so_o or_o that_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n have_v change_v the_o very_a species_n of_o its_o church_n government_n evagr._fw-la hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la he_o think_v they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o that_o the_o single_a and_o small_a congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o numerous_a assembly_n under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o other_o have_v make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nature_n or_o constitution_n of_o their_o episcopacy_n he_o communicate_v with_o and_o submit_v himself_o in_o question_n of_o the_o high_a moment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n damas_n with_fw-mi hier._n ep._n add_v damas_n which_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hardly_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v he_o a_o usurper_n but_o will_v rather_o have_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o poor_a bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o do_v all_o possible_a
their_o elder_n do_v direct_o excommunicate_v and_o yet_o be_v lay-man_n it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reputation_n of_o our_o dissenter_n if_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v and_o correct_v those_o abuse_n among_o themselves_o which_o they_o so_o sharp_o exclaim_v against_o in_o our_o church_n 2._o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a 55._o §_o 55._o and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n beside_o now_o there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o there_o be_v those_o evasion_n find_v that_o render_v that_o law_n insignificant_a but_o the_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n 23._o p._n 23._o if_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o our_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n let_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v this_o dostrine_n or_o the_o rigid_a scotch_a presbyterian_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o sovereign_a prince_n answer_v it_o if_o they_o can_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v 55._o §_o 55._o how_o far_o socrates_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o his_o account_n of_o that_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v in_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o bishop_n do_v not_o arrogate_v that_o power_n if_o the_o king_n confer_v upon_o they_o any_o authority_n extrinsical_a to_o their_o office_n mr._n b._n have_v declare_v himself_o 59_o p._n 23._o §_o 59_o that_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n and_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o next_o paragraph_n i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o be_v little_a else_o but_o biitterness_n and_o rail_a and_o this_o i_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o inclination_n to_o answer_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o high_a aggravation_n of_o diocesan_n tyranny_n i_o must_v say_v something_o to_o it_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cause_n and_o to_o desert_n it_o it_o become_v much_o worse_o 56._o §_o 56._o continue_v mr._n b._n by_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_n and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church_n communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o their_o parish_n to_o communicate_v upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o god_n i_o be_o afraid_a there_o be_v too_o many_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o communion_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o state_n will_v have_v the_o most_o for_o reason_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v discover_v it_o can_v be_v no_o reproach_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v in_o outward_a communion_n but_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o these_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v force_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o be_v indeed_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n but_o all_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n if_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v immediate_o exempt_v from_o all_o church-jurisdiction_n and_o for_o the_o civil_a let_v they_o deal_v with_o it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o because_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o renounce_v the_o faith_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v christian_n it_o be_v doubtless_o lawful_a to_o quicken_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n by_o penalty_n upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n declare_v if_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o communion_n it_o be_v a_o unexcusable_a fault_n of_o discipline_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n that_o receive_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o man_n among_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o defect_n of_o present_a discipline_n as_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v give_v to_o light_n and_o unsteady_a mind_n by_o such_o pretend_a saint_n as_o make_v religion_n their_o warrant_n for_o all_o their_o barbarous_a villainy_n they_o commit_v but_o wicked_a liver_n he_o add_v be_v force_v into_o church-communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n 56._o §_o 56._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n force_v no_o such_o into_o the_o church_n but_o oblige_v the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o present_v such_o if_o any_o there_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o communion_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o repentance_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a amendment_n and_o last_o that_o gross_a ignorant_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o no_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o place_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obstruct_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o press_v with_o great_a earnesiness_n as_o to_o those_o godly_a person_n who_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o church-communion_n and_o can_v bring_v their_o conscience_n to_o comply_v with_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n whether_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n or_o misfortune_n i_o pity_v they_o hearty_o but_o i_o believe_v this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o episcopacy_n for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a senate_n of_o the_o nation_n after_o experience_n of_o former_a trouble_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o test_n upon_o such_o as_o they_o think_v the_o government_n not_o secure_a of_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n the_o next_o paragraph_n conclude_v the_o arraignment_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n 57_o §_o 57_o not_o with_o any_o argument_n but_o a_o great_a many_o hard_a word_n which_o suppose_v the_o proof_n that_o have_v go_v before_o to_o have_v amount_v to_o full_a evidence_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o repeat_v they_o here_o let_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o those_o argument_n they_o depend_v upon_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v take_v mr._n b._n for_o a_o enemy_n to_o bishop_n for_o one_o sort_n he_o reject_v he_o receive_v two_o the_o first_o such_o as_o st._n jerom_n say_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o constitution_n be_v it_o preside_v over_o presbyter_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 58._o §_o 58._o these_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n or_o the_o same_o with_o their_o precedent_n if_o several_a than_o this_o be_v the_o diocesan_n prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o its_o constitution_n if_o the_o same_o than_o what_o do_v they_o do_v there_o for_o by_o old_a canon_n it_o appear_v and_o mr._n b._n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_v that_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o only_o read_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o worse_a than_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o to_o make_v presbyter_n not_o preach_v but_o what_o sound_v much_o mean_a read_v curate_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 60._o §_o 60._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v
all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
by_o schism_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o consider_v mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n and_o episcopacy_n as_o it_o lie_v scatter_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church_n government_n partly_o because_o he_o insist_o so_o much_o upon_o it_o and_o bend_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o history_n to_o favour_v it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a partly_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o plea_n to_o justify_v his_o rail_n against_o bishop_n and_o council_n as_o if_o those_o he_o dishonour_v in_o this_o history_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o usurpation_n have_v draw_v after_o it_o all_o those_o evil_a consequence_n and_o calamity_n which_o he_o relate_v throughout_o this_o book_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o enter_v upon_o his_o history_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o true_o and_o how_o fair_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o action_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n i_o shall_v go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n which_o our_o church_n receive_v from_o those_o injurious_a representation_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o that_o general_a accusation_n which_o this_o history_n be_v intend_v to_o make_v out_o that_o bishop_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n three_o that_o the_o way_n to_o remedy_v this_o be_v not_o by_o multiply_a bishop_n and_o that_o this_o expedient_a be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n that_o nothing_o have_v contribute_v more_o to_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o render_v peace_n and_o concord_n impossible_a within_o any_o considerable_a compass_n four_o that_o though_o bishop_n and_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o order_n but_o the_o man_n and_o if_o bishop_n bring_v in_o several_a corruption_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o discipline_n after_o the_o four_o general_a council_n bishop_n have_v likewise_o reform_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o have_v maintain_v and_o do_v still_o maintain_v and_o justify_v their_o reformation_n last_o that_o latter_a model_n of_o church-government_n without_o bishop_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o miscarriage_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a model_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unlikely_a to_o remedy_v these_o mischief_n and_o be_v just_o charge_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o all_o those_o confusion_n in_o religion_n those_o monstrous_a doctrine_n and_o endless_a separation_n under_o which_o we_o still_o labour_v and_o almost_o despair_v to_o see_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o chap._n ii_o of_o heresy_n and_o the_o first_o council_n the_o design_n of_o general_a council_n be_v chief_o to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 30._o ch._n hist_o c._n 2._o p._n 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o to_o reject_v and_o discredit_v all_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o appear_v destructive_a of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o religion_n mr._n b._n think_v fit_a before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o these_o council_n to_o give_v we_o some_o account_n of_o error_n which_o they_o be_v design_v to_o remedy_n his_o discourse_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o mistake_v of_o man_n and_o consider_v the_o common_a frailty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v forbear_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n yet_o still_a there_o be_v such_o error_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v and_o corrupt_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o christianity_n these_o when_o they_o be_v obstinate_o maintain_v be_v stigmatise_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n a_o word_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v no_o fancy_n to_o and_o yet_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n peter_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a sort_n of_o error_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v within_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 3.10_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 5.12_o galat._n 5.12_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o exclude_v from_o salvation_n he_o put_v in_o heresy_n and_o st._n peter_n 1.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o render_v it_o the_o more_o frightful_a join_v with_o it_o the_o epithet_n of_o damnable_a say_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o since_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o hand_n that_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v wicked_a doctrine_n the_o church_n will_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o evil_a condition_n have_v it_o be_v provide_v with_o no_o authority_n no_o mean_n to_o remedy_v those_o mischief_n that_o will_v certain_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o that_o faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v now_o what_o defence_n shall_v she_o make_v against_o these_o assault_n arm_n she_o have_v none_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o even_o those_o may_v return_v empty_a if_o the_o heretic_n will_v be_v perverse_a and_o obstinate_o fortify_v himself_o in_o his_o error_n must_v she_o then_o suffer_v this_o cancer_n to_o eat_v up_o her_o very_a â—â—wels_n be_v there_o no_o way_n of_o stop_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o plague_n or_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o sound_n and_o the_o infective_a sure_o it_o can_v be_v leave_v so_o destitute_a so_o forlorn_a so_o helpless_a there_o be_v nothing_o of_o nature_n or_o society_n but_o have_v some_o mean_n as_o well_o as_o inclination_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n unite_v upon_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o much_o power_n within_o itself_o as_o to_o refuse_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o its_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o violate_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v associate_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n destroy_v holiness_n and_o endanger_v the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n and_o benefit_n of_o religion_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reject_v a_o heresy_n to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v into_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o society_n the_o great_a condition_n of_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n be_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o remain_v in_o it_o any_o long_a than_o they_o keep_v up_o to_o that_o profession_n if_o they_o bring_v in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o do_v persevere_v in_o their_o mistake_n use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v they_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o equal_a it_o be_v but_o natural_a that_o such_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a after_o a_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v these_o doctrine_n to_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o liâ—â—_n for_o the_o future_a by_o guard_v diligent_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o take_v security_n of_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o if_o not_o of_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o teach_v or_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v not_o revive_v those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mr._n b._n find_v so_o much_o fault_n with_o and_o ascribe_v all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n to_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n against_o heresy_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a calamity_n the_o great_a heretic_n persecute_v the_o truth_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n 32._o p._n 31._o §._o 15._o p._n 32._o the_o arrian_n be_v exceed_v violent_a against_o the_o orthodox_n believer_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o the_o right_a way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n return_v the_o infamous_a name_n though_o not_o the_o barbarous_a treatment_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n because_o
facundo_n editae_fw-la à _fw-la sirmondo_n though_o mr._n b._n make_v they_o 660._o by_o compare_v the_o arrian_n visitation_n of_o africa_n where_o there_o be_v but_o four_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o bishop_n in_o all_o and_o i_o believe_v the_o schismatic_n come_v into_o the_o number_n who_o may_v abhor_v arrianism_n no_o less_o than_o the_o catholic_n and_o then_o church_n must_v be_v of_o great_a extent_n even_o in_o africa_a than_o mr._n b._n fancy_n they_o all_o these_o be_v call_v before_o king_n hunnericus_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o but_o eighty_o eight_o fall_v away_o and_o three_o hundred_o seventy_o eight_o persevere_v it_o seem_v the_o majority_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o then_o so_o comply_v as_o they_o be_v injurious_o represent_v in_o this_o history_n st._n basil_n in_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o the_o lamentable_a estate_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o temporize_a and_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o of_o the_o hard_a measure_n they_o receive_v and_o how_o they_o be_v general_o turn_v out_o by_o the_o arrian_n thus_o that_o excellent_a bishop_n complain_v to_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o west_n 70._o basil_n ep._n 70._o the_o shepherd_n be_v drive_v away_o that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v dissipate_v and_o a_o little_a far_o there_o be_v no_o criminal_a condemn_v without_o some_o evidence_n but_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v punish_v without_o any_o proof_n at_o all_o some_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o accuser_n and_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o any_o bar_n nor_o be_v ever_o indict_v of_o any_o misdemeanour_n but_o secret_o in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v hurry_v away_o into_o banishment_n and_o die_v with_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o world_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o banishment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o of_o the_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 220._o ep._n 220._o among_o all_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a assertor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n by_o calumny_n and_o false_a accusation_n and_o other_o bring_v in_o who_o lead_v captive_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v that_o make_v up_o the_o arrian_n council_n the_o same_o author_n tell_v you_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v turn_v out_o man_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o serve_v they_o 69._o basil_n ep._n 69._o the_o arrian_n that_o put_v they_o in_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v the_o slave_n and_o instrument_n of_o those_o that_o promote_v they_o in_o their_o revenge_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o heretic_n that_o make_v so_o great_a and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o council_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o principal_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 66._o §_o 4._o p._n 66._o he_o make_v the_o deposition_n of_o gregory_n naz._n to_o be_v one_o against_o all_o history_n and_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n where_o he_o say_v that_o gregory_n see_v the_o resolution_n and_o offend_v with_o the_o furious_a carriage_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n resign_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o depart_v let_v they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v only_o they_o put_v another_o into_o his_o place_n which_o be_v make_v vacant_a by_o his_o voluntary_a resignation_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o represent_v this_o council_n in_o a_o most_o odious_a manner_n 7._o p._n 66._o §_o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o nazianz._n speak_v of_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o age_n have_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o not_o to_o labour_v under_o these_o evil_n but_o he_o have_v mangle_v and_o disjoint_v the_o word_n of_o that_o eloquent_a father_n more_o barbarous_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n do_v the_o church_n the_o courtier_n synod_n gregor_n orat._n in_o synod_n whether_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n perfidious_a to_o god_n this_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o council_n among_o those_o passionate_a valediction_n but_o mr._n b._n join_v with_o it_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o the_o bishop_n page_z 524._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v his_o wont_a candour_n for_o nazianz._n speak_v of_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o these_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n b._n think_v fit_a to_o render_v it_o rage_v like_o furious_a horse_n in_o battle_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o to_o make_v the_o satyr_n more_o full_a write_v and_o like_a madman_n cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air._n and_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o in_o one_o place_n so_o he_o add_v in_o another_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o nazianzen_n therefore_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o he_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n as_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o study_n and_o quietness_n to_o go_v play_n with_o the_o lad_n in_o the_o street_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n be_v a_o addition_n of_o mr._n b._n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v not_o become_v i_o who_o know_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o multitude_n whilst_o other_o bustle_n in_o a_o crowd_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o than_o to_o enjoy_v my_o liberty_n with_o obscurity_n there_o be_v nothing_o reflect_v upon_o this_o council_n before_o which_o this_o oration_n be_v speak_v but_o only_o represent_v the_o great_a trouble_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o request_n he_o have_v make_v before_o and_o which_o all_o this_o lamentable_a description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v design_v to_o recommend_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v dismiss_v give_v i_o say_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o labour_n what_o 23._o p._n 23._o not_o such_o as_o some_o envious_a man_n may_v think_v but_o such_o as_o i_o may_v safe_o ask_v give_v i_o rest_n and_o ease_n from_o my_o long_a labour_n have_v compassion_n on_o my_o gray_a hair_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o a_o stranger_n and_o put_v another_o into_o my_o place_n who_o may_v be_v vex_v and_o disturb_v in_o my_o stead_n such_o as_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o eloquent_a tongue_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o a_o effectual_a care_n for_o the_o church_n but_o as_o for_o i_o you_o see_v how_o i_o be_o waste_v with_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o sickness_n the_o verse_n cite_v out_o of_o gregory_n 67._o ch._n hist_o p._n 67._o do_v not_o concern_v this_o council_n at_o all_o but_o represent_v the_o miserable_a distraction_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o c._n p._n and_o his_o chief_a design_n in_o it_o sva_fw-la 1_o carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la be_v to_o reconcile_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a these_o difference_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o heretic_n who_o envy_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o have_v a_o violent_a passion_n for_o their_o chair_n however_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o council_n of_o c._n p._n one_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v equal_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n he_o do_v indeed_o in_o several_a place_n find_v fault_n with_o this_o council_n but_o be_v far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o riot_n as_o this_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o friend_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o dissension_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o by_o a_o voluntary_a resignation_n of_o his_o place_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o account_n that_o the_o council_n have_v not_o agree_v upon_o his_o deposition_n till_o after_o his_o resignation_n sva_fw-la carm._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la sva_fw-la for_o after_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v that_o a_o confuse_a murmur_n follow_v and_o the_o young_a man_n bring_v the_o old_a over_o i_o suppose_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o offer_n that_o since_o his_o case_n do_v
give_v some_o occasion_n of_o dissension_n the_o prudent_a way_n be_v to_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n and_o so_o end_v the_o quarrel_n but_o it_o seem_v gregory_n do_v resent_v the_o injury_n and_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o deprivation_n of_o his_o bishopric_n with_o the_o same_o generosity_n he_o propose_v which_o make_v he_o a_o little_a more_o sharp_a than_o be_v decent_a in_o his_o representation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o disturber_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v argue_v as_o little_a judgement_n as_o it_o will_v charity_n for_o orator_n draw_v something_o big_a than_o the_o life_n and_o satirist_n love_v to_o aggravate_v the_o age_n though_o wicked_a enough_o may_v not_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n may_v represent_v it_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n say_v david_n in_o his_o haste_n and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o own_o friend_n conclude_v general_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o what_o wonder_n if_o this_o holy_a man_n sharpen_v with_o discontent_n shall_v exclaim_v with_o somewhat_o too_o great_a a_o passion_n against_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o censure_n of_o council_n that_o he_o know_v none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o happy_a end_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o expedient_a for_o end_v of_o difference_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v uppermost_a most_o part_n of_o his_o time_n for_o he_o do_v frequent_o profess_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n for_o it_o in_o his_o time_n the_o case_n of_o meletius_n and_o paulinus_n 9_o p._n 69._o §_o 9_o both_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v something_o nice_a and_o determine_v very_o tender_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v allow_v equal_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o sozom._n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o but_o with_o a_o provision_n that_o this_o indulgence_n shall_v never_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o precedent_n and_o that_o the_o survivor_n shall_v govern_v alone_o flavianus_n and_o ambitious_a 10.15_o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 10.15_o popular_a presbyter_n after_o meletius_n his_o death_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o opposition_n to_o meletius_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n the_o expedient_a so_o extraordinary_a show_v the_o moderation_n that_o be_v use_v to_o end_v the_o first_o schism_n but_o flavianus_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n who_o against_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o his_o own_o oath_n set_v up_o himself_o against_o his_o lawful_a bishop_n mr._n b_n observation_n be_v that_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n which_o refer_v to_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o good_a man_n can_v right_o understand_v one_o another_o but_o so_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v misunderstanding_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o incident_a to_o bishop_n than_o to_o any_o other_o good_a man_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o humane_a frailty_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n no_o title_n can_v ever_o free_v we_o the_o history_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n be_v relate_v by_o mr._n b._n with_o his_o usual_a ingenuity_n 13._o p._n 70._o §_o 13._o for_o all_o along_o he_o observe_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n party_n and_o to_o improve_v every_o miscarriage_n of_o they_o into_o a_o mighty_a crime_n 70._o aug._n de_fw-fr haer._n c._n 70._o these_o priscillianist_n join_v the_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n into_o one_o heresy_n and_o beside_o their_o blasphemous_a conceit_n concern_v this_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o saviour_n descend_v gradual_o through_o the_o several_a sphere_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v monstrous_a in_o their_o lewdness_n and_o promiscuous_a fornication_n man_n of_o no_o faith_n who_o principle_n be_v this_o jura_n perjura_fw-la secretum_fw-la prodere_fw-la noli_fw-la these_o man_n after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o some_o council_n and_o very_o just_o i_o hope_v get_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o mercenary_a courtier_n fin_n sulp._n seu._n l._n 2._o prope_fw-la fin_n the_o emperor_n protection_n and_o his_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v be_v banish_v ithacius_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n the_o most_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o this_o sect_n apply_v themselves_o to_o maximus_n the_o tyrant_n desire_v he_o to_o suppress_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o short_a priscillian_n and_o several_a other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o treves_n by_o maximus_n his_o order_n and_o how_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n by_o this_o relation_n of_o sulpitius_n severus_n 2._o l._n 2._o priscillianum_fw-la gemino_fw-la judicio_fw-la auditum_fw-la convictumque_fw-la maleficii_fw-la nec_fw-la diffitentem_fw-la obscoenis_fw-la se_fw-la studuisse_fw-la doctrivis_fw-la nocturnos_fw-la etiam_fw-la turpium_fw-la foeminarum_fw-la egisse_fw-la conventus_fw-la nudumque_fw-la orare_fw-la solitum_fw-la nocentem_fw-la pronunciavit_fw-la but_o notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n be_v most_o just_a and_o severus_n confess_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v luce_n indignissimi_fw-la yet_o all_o good_a man_n be_v offend_v that_o bishop_n shall_v procure_v their_o death_n and_o concern_v themselves_o in_o blood_n whereupon_o theognostus_n excommunicate_v ithacius_n in_o a_o council_n at_o treves_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o supra_fw-la bar._n an._n 385.29_o &_o a_o 386.25_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o severus_n bring_v in_o maximus_n persuade_v st._n martin_n to_o join_v with_o idacius_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o none_o but_o theognostus_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o private_a quarrel_n st._n martin_n 71._o ch._n hist_o p._n 71._o say_v mr._n b._n renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n one_o will_v imagine_v that_o now_o martin_n the_o saint_n be_v become_v martin_n marr-prelate_n and_o turn_v presbyterian_a but_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o renounce_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o ithacius_n his_o party_n and_o that_o other_o do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 5._o amb._n ep._n 58.76_o conc._n taur_n c._n 5._o theognostus_n ambrose_n studius_fw-la and_o several_a other_o scruple_v communion_n with_o these_o man_n pollute_v with_o blood_n how_o just_o i_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v but_o mr._n b._n can_v complain_v if_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v how_o often_o he_o reproach_n and_o deride_v the_o tenderness_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v content_a to_o enjoin_v penance_n upon_o great_a malefactor_n that_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n there_o he_o plead_v with_o idacius_n that_o it_o be_v pity_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o the_o gallow_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o its_o due_n however_o forget_v himself_o he_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o separation_n and_o which_o show_v a_o divine_a justification_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o synod_n of_o such_o a_o way_n yea_o 19_o p._n 72._o §_o 19_o though_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o corrupt_a as_o the_o reformation_n find_v the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o clergy_n this_o divine_a justification_n be_v the_o angel_n reproof_n of_o martin_n for_o have_v communicate_v with_o the_o ithacian_o once_o mart._n sulp._n seu._n vit._n mart._n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o eminent_a person_n how_o far_o the_o historian_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o these_o marvellous_a relation_n of_o st._n martin_n i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o determine_v as_o mr._n b._n but_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v though_o st._n martin_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n yet_o several_a of_o his_o action_n show_v more_o simplicity_n and_o zeal_n than_o knowledge_n or_o discretion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o his_o credit_n to_o be_v solicit_v to_o a_o emperor_n table_n sever._n sever._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o duty_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o priest_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o noble_n in_o outward_a expression_n of_o respect_n and_o though_o it_o be_v great_a devotion_n in_o the_o empress_n to_o condescend_v to_o be_v his_o cook_n and_o serving-maid_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o humility_n in_o he_o to_o accept_v the_o service_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o shall_v be_v very_o loath_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n who_o doctrine_n i_o can_v not_o except_v against_o mere_o upon_o this_o divine_a
that_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v a_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o have_v physician_n he_o may_v murder_v and_o not_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v i_o believe_v hardly_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o forementioned_a epistle_n for_o we_o have_v only_o the_o authority_n of_o gratian_n for_o it_o a_o man_n little_a to_o be_v depend_v upon_o unless_o he_o find_v voucher_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o himself_o but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v mr._n b_n turn_n that_o will_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n against_o bishop_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n 3._o p._n 84._o §._o 3._o to_o prejudice_v his_o reader_n beforehand_o against_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n gives_z the_o worst_a account_n of_o cyril_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v patch_v up_o out_o of_o all_o the_o libel_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o first_o thing_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o novatian_o this_o be_v enough_o with_o socrates_n or_o sozomen_n to_o paint_v he_o as_o ugly_a as_o man_n do_v the_o devil_n 7_o socr._n l._n 7_o or_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o these_o relation_n as_o manifest_o espouse_v the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v use_v severity_n towards_o these_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v they_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v schismatic_n and_o alexandrian_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o they_o be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o seditious_a socrates_n make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n 7._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o unite_v and_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o one_o cause_v inevitable_a sedition_n in_o the_o other_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o their_o government_n do_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n with_o a_o coercive_a power_n since_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v contemn_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o no_o less_o to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o crime_n in_o cyril_n to_o accept_v this_o commission_n or_o to_o act_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o though_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o profess_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v such_o 59_o p._n 23._o sect_n 59_o nor_o disobey_v they_o but_o beside_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o novatian_a conventicle_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o execute_v some_o jew_n and_o banish_v other_o which_o orestes_n take_v ill_a as_o a_o encroachment_n upon_o his_o office_n who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o province_n 13._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 13._o but_o as_o to_o this_o he_o can_v be_v very_o much_o blame_v for_o the_o jew_n conspire_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o all_o in_o one_o night_n they_o give_v the_o alarm_n that_o one_o of_o their_o church_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o christian_n run_v out_o to_o quench_v the_o fire_n they_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o villain_n perhaps_o cyril_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o time_n to_o compliment_v the_o governor_n to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_n when_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v he_o away_o but_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o make_v their_o defence_n and_o to_o go_v in_o quest_n of_o these_o murderer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o moderation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o some_o execute_v and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n after_o so_o barbarous_a a_o attempt_n this_o or_o something_o else_o offend_v the_o governor_n 14._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o he_o become_v irreconcilable_a to_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n like_o a_o good_a man_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v a_o reconciliation_n but_o without_o effect_n and_o why_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o if_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n become_v his_o implacable_a enemy_n without_o cause_n five_o hundred_o monk_n come_v from_o mount_n nitria_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o wild_a zeal_n to_o take_v the_o bishop_n part_n and_o socrates_n can_v say_v that_o he_o send_v for_o they_o they_o light_v on_o the_o governor_n and_o assault_v he_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o hardly_o escape_v with_o life_n but_o how_o can_v cyril_n help_v this_o or_o how_o can_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o extravagance_n of_o those_o monk_n that_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o till_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o but_o one_o of_o those_o mutineer_n say_v socrates_n that_o wound_v the_o governor_n be_v execute_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v honour_v by_o cyrill_a as_o a_o martyr_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v this_o story_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o change_v the_o criminal_o name_n to_o thaumasius_fw-la and_o the_o most_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o the_o story_n be_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o martyr_n of_o that_o name_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o which_o his_o enemy_n interpret_v to_o be_v the_o criminal_a but_o this_o change_n of_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n without_o precedent_n and_o without_o reason_n for_o either_o this_o disguise_n be_v put_v on_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v it_o open_o and_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o thaumasius_fw-la be_v that_o ammonius_n who_o be_v execute_v or_o if_o he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o cyril_n confess_v it_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imagine_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v use_v that_o disguise_n but_o there_o be_v man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o honour_n such_o as_o martyr_n that_o be_v execute_v not_o for_o wound_v a_o governor_n but_o murder_v a_o king_n after_o a_o most_o unexampled_a manner_n witness_v the_o worthy_a martyrology_n of_o harrison_n 1660._o speech_n and_o prayer_n print_v a._n d._n 1660._o carew_n cook_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o barkstead_n okey_n corbett_n with_o this_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n these_o die_v all_o in_o faith_n and_o innumerable_a other_o thing_n that_o justify_v their_o horrid_a crime_n and_o make_v they_o martyr_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n 1662._o print_a 1662._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o canonise_a these_o murderer_n for_o martyr_n another_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n cite_v from_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o cyril_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a be_v the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n the_o famous_a she-philosopher_n she_o it_o seem_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v but_o by_o who_o or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v not_o certain_a socrates_n make_v the_o occasion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o 15._o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o that_o she_o be_v frequent_o with_o the_o governor_n be_v suspect_v to_o do_v cyril_n evil_a office_n and_o to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n from_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o some_o zealot_n watch_v she_o and_o barbarous_o murder_v she_o among_o who_o be_v one_o peter_n a_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o admirer_n of_o cyril_n and_o this_o continues_z the_o same_o historian_n bring_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o cyril_n and_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n but_o he_o can_v charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v conscious_a to_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o his_o account_n by_o violent_a heady_a zealot_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v no_o further_o guilty_a than_o he_o contribute_v to_o it_o by_o his_o countenance_n or_o consent_n damascius_n suidas_n in_o damascius_n damascius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o isidore_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o hypatia_n charge_v cyril_n direct_o with_o this_o murder_n but_o his_o credit_n signify_v very_o little_a as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o heathen_a and_o a_o violent_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o second_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o these_o time_n for_o he_o live_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o justinian_n 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o socr._n l._n 7._o c._n 15._o valesius_fw-la cite_v the_o passage_n at_o large_a out_o of_o he_o and_o promise_n to_o publish_v much_o more_o of_o he_o than_o we_o have_v have_v hitherto_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o suidas_n who_o i_o believe_v cite_v the_o whole_a out_o of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v it_o dubious_a
only_o and_o not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n or_o distance_n between_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n nestor_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la nestor_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v different_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o two_o name_n as_o to_o what_o regard_v their_o essence_n and_o have_v nothing_o the_o one_o like_o the_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o union_n do_v admit_v a_o difference_n but_o exclude_v all_o division_n nest_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o reject_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n as_o incomprehensible_a because_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o force_v we_o to_o allow_v two_o son_n the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o plain_o confute_v if_o this_o do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o word_n to_o do_v it_o thus_o be_v he_o understand_v by_o all_o the_o world_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n who_o have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o cavil_v and_o even_o these_o at_o last_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o expression_n thus_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n understand_v he_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n ever_o since_o yet_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v can_v not_o prevail_v with_o derodon_n who_o in_o opposition_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n maintain_v his_o paradox_n that_o cyril_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o eutyches_n and_o that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o cyril_n several_a passage_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v in_o eutyches_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o cyril_n do_v frequent_o own_o but_o one_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o both_o he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o a_o real_a union_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o imaginary_a notional_a one_o which_o nestorius_n do_v maintain_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v by_o compare_v all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o affirm_v but_o one_o nature_n with_o those_o already_o allege_v that_o express_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o explain_v himself_o the_o matter_n will_v be_v soon_o decide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_a that_o be_v 3._o confir_n anath_n 3._o a_o real_a union_n when_o acacius_n press_v he_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o orthodox_n acacium_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la that_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o divine_n do_v express_v this_o difference_n because_o there_o real_o be_v one_o between_o the_o nature_n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n take_v away_o these_o term_n of_o distinction_n but_o condemn_v the_o wrong_a application_n of_o they_o so_o as_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o divide_v the_o person_n and_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n different_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a i._n e._n one_o hypostasis_fw-la for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o answer_n that_o those_o orthodox_n that_o mention_n two_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n one_o god_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o and_o they_o do_v confess_v one_o person_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o design_n by_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o nature_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n must_v be_v all_o ascribe_v to_o one_o christ_n and_o justify_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o suspect_v he_o of_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n ibid._n ibid._n he_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n will_v to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o he_o disow_v to_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o that_o john_n express_v himself_o after_o that_o manner_n yet_o he_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o that_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o other_o of_o he_o as_o god_n yet_o that_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n cyril_n affirm_v one_o nature_n appear_v further_a from_o what_o he_o condemn_v in_o nestorius_n and_o other_o anath_n cyr._n ep._n cum_fw-la 12._o anath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o divide_v and_o separate_v god_n from_o man_n as_o part_v from_o part_n nor_o yet_o join_v they_o together_o by_o a_o unity_n only_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n this_o be_v it_o that_o he_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o and_o from_o which_o he_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o vindicate_v himself_o whereupon_o cyril_n urge_v that_o unity_n of_o dignity_n or_o honour_n do_v not_o imply_v personal_a union_n and_o parity_n of_o authority_n do_v not_o unite_v nature_n for_o peter_n and_o john_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o two_o person_n beside_o this_o he_o reject_v another_o way_n of_o union_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o holy_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o do_v reject_v frequent_o this_o expression_n that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o artificial_a conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v this_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o he_o think_v come_v near_a to_o illustrate_v this_o union_n be_v that_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o two_o very_a different_a nature_n which_o yet_o make_v but_o one_o man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o this_o will_v serve_v to_o do_v it_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n must_v be_v heretic_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o all_o make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v singular_a in_o this_o instance_n it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conclude_v he_o in_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o illustrate_v be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o be_v like_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v in_o every_o point_n what_o cyril_n conclude_v be_v only_a this_o that_o as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o composition_n that_o he_o mean_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o passage_n of_o cyril_n if_o he_o judge_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n result_v out_o of_o that_o composition_n like_o that_o of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a into_o itself_o or_o that_o the_o divinity_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o his_o humanity_n or_o some_o three_o nature_n that_o must_v result_v from_o both_o all_o which_o he_o equal_o abhor_v for_o notwithstanding_o the_o incarnation_n success_n ep._n ad_fw-la nest_n ad_fw-la acac._n ad_fw-la joh._n 12._o anathim_n ad_fw-la success_n he_o affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o humanity_n he_o affirm_v it_o still_o remain_v because_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o mixture_n no_o change_n of_o it_o into_o another_o nature_n 3._o in_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v one_o form_n join_v to_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o man_n retain_v his_o proper_a form_n according_a to_o cyril_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n inform_v the_o body_n of_o the_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v corpus_fw-la animatum_fw-la a_o body_n endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
and_o dignity_n with_o respect_n to_o which_o opinion_n cyril_n press_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n and_o make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hypostasis_fw-la indiscriminate_o and_o last_o nestorius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o his_o first_o anathema_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o of_o cyril_n say_v si_fw-mi quis_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la immanuel_n dixerit_fw-la i._n e._n whosoever_o shall_v call_v he_o true_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n which_o show_v that_o the_o union_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o personal_a but_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o cyril_n often_o charge_v nestorius_n with_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o those_o twelve_o article_n of_o nestorius_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a they_o will_v likely_o discover_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n but_o as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v hardly_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o how_o far_o nestorius_n dissemble_v his_o opinion_n by_o those_o plausible_a expression_n of_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v judge_v from_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v concern_v he_o but_o our_o author_n fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n against_o those_o that_o say_v nestorius_n dissemble_v when_o he_o affirm_v two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n i_o take_v they_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unworthy_a the_o regard_n of_o sober_a man_n who_o pretend_v to_o know_v man_n judgement_n better_o than_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o heretic_n be_v use_v to_o take_v refuge_n in_o equivocation_n and_o to_o show_v a_o fair_a plausible_a doctrine_n to_o the_o first_o view_n but_o when_o this_o be_v narrow_o examine_v and_o compare_v with_o other_o thing_n that_o drop_v from_o they_o either_o unaware_o or_o in_o great_a confidence_n it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o illusion_n thus_o the_o arian_n frequent_o impose_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n thus_o the_o nestorian_n seem_v to_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o the_o accent_n which_o change_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n and_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v not_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o art_n of_o heretic_n give_v this_o caution_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v take_v for_o what_o they_o appear_v 18._o rom._n 16.17_o 18._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o be_v account_v firebrand_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o put_v the_o most_o charitable_a interpretation_n upon_o the_o expression_n of_o man_n of_o suspect_a doctrine_n i_o be_o content_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v in_o this_o accusation_n i_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n will_v look_v home_o and_o observe_v those_o firebrand_n that_o will_v make_v man_n of_o what_o religion_n they_o please_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o protestation_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o destructive_a of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o renounce_v transubstantiation_n pope_n supremacy_n idolatry_n rebellion_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n adoration_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o these_o man_n must_v be_v papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v and_o let_v they_o say_v or_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v they_o must_v be_v account_v so_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v to_o these_o man_n who_o instead_o of_o pull_v down_o popery_n strengthen_v it_o by_o reckon_v so_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a person_n of_o that_o side_n and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v these_o person_n by_o so_o odious_a a_o name_n do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o papist_n by_o make_v the_o most_o eminent_a party_n of_o man_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o integrity_n that_o perhaps_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v favourer_n of_o their_o way_n hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o jesuit_n indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v several_a deathbed_n reconciliation_n to_o their_o church_n to_o gain_v it_o credit_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o some_o eminent_a opposer_n of_o it_o but_o this_o they_o do_v spare_o as_o the_o easy_a people_n can_v swallow_v the_o cheat_n but_o these_o papist-maker_n of_o we_o will_v present_v they_o with_o thousand_o together_o and_o send_v they_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o three_o kingdom_n in_o one_o present_a if_o any_o be_v fire_n brand_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o set_v up_o popery_n under_o the_o disguise_n of_o protestant_n they_o be_v sure_o these_o man_n that_o cry_v down_o all_o for_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v any_o prejudice_n against_o and_o out_o of_o spite_n to_o their_o brethren_n assist_v that_o common_a enemy_n and_o become_v the_o most_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n nay_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o forger_n of_o constantine_n donation_n these_o man_n will_v deserve_v better_o of_o rome_n than_o francis_n or_o dominick_n can_v they_o but_o make_v their_o word_n good_a sure_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o a_o fictitious_a title_n they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o boast_v of_o that_o strength_n which_o dissenter_n give_v they_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o a_o calumny_n that_o be_v so_o much_o to_o their_o credit_n and_o advantage_n i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o this_o digression_n and_o god_n pardon_v to_o these_o false_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v know_v in_o this_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n to_o return_v now_o to_o the_o business_n we_o leave_v it_o will_v not_o suit_v the_o proportion_n of_o my_o design_n to_o dwell_v upon_o every_o particular_a expression_n of_o cyril_n that_o may_v be_v suspect_v and_o to_o detect_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n lurk_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o orthodox_n expression_n i_o hope_v that_o what_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v may_v be_v sufficient_a at_o least_o to_o suspend_v the_o reader_n judgement_n from_o pronounce_v cyril_n a_o heretic_n with_o derodon_n or_o nestorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n a_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a believer_n until_o some_o able_a hand_n undertake_v that_o matter_n and_o treat_v it_o more_o particular_o our_o author_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o derodon_n citation_n to_o disparage_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o council_n yet_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o conclusion_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v in_o to_o that_o bold_a paradox_n that_o cyril_n so_o much_o celebrate_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v at_o last_o after_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n good_a credit_n prove_v downright_a heretic_n therefore_o he_o endeavour_v to_o moderate_v the_o business_n and_o to_o make_v both_o party_n friend_n and_o orthodox_n though_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o all_o this_o stir_n say_v our_o author_n proceed_v only_o from_o misunderstanding_n and_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o meaning_n it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v a_o man_n unacquainted_a with_o the_o language_n in_o which_o these_o dispute_n be_v pretend_v grave_o to_o be_v moderator_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o term_n they_o quarrel_v about_o though_o the_o language_n be_v vulgar_a to_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o hanmer_n and_o other_o miserable_a translation_n to_o play_v the_o critic_n but_o whether_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o these_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v understand_v one_o another_o term_n or_o person_n remove_v from_o their_o time_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n in_o which_o they_o write_v i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o determine_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v great_a misunderstanding_n between_o cyril_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n calm_o they_o find_v they_o differ_v but_o in_o expression_n and_o yet_o both_o find_v
dioscorus_n cry_v cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la ejicior_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n be_v afterward_o call_v eutychian_o though_o they_o do_v not_o own_o his_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o the_o eastern_a christian_n be_v call_v nestorian_n though_o they_o do_v not_o real_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n that_o mistake_v cyril_n and_o with_o theodorus_n tarsen_v and_o mopsue_v who_o be_v misunderstand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o cyril_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o chap._n vii_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n now_o come_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n under_o the_o new_a emperor_n martian_a 14._o p._n 99_o §._o 14._o where_o all_o be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o pulcheria_n who_o marry_v he_o and_o make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n thus_o far_o our_o church_n historian_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a observation_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o pulcheria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n she_o be_v the_o same_o person_n i_o suppose_v though_o i_o dare_v not_o maintain_v any_o identity_n against_o the_o split_a instrument_n which_o he_o borrow_v of_o derodon_n those_o metaphysical_a term_n i_o mean_v which_o we_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o our_o author_n charm_n and_o imaginary_a remedy_n against_o heresy_n those_o notion_n that_o he_o bewail_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v so_o dull_a as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o if_o out_o of_o special_a grace_n he_o will_v allow_v pulcheria_n to_o be_v the_o same_o pulcheria_n in_o and_o after_o her_o brother_n reign_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v his_o good_a nature_n in_o the_o concession_n but_o where_o be_v the_o wonder_n all_o this_o while_n that_o matter_n shall_v change_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v that_o she_o may_v not_o have_v always_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o her_o brother_n and_o if_o nicephorus_n may_v be_v believe_v in_o a_o story_n that_o hang_v very_o well_o together_o and_o be_v very_o probable_a etc._n l._n 14._o c._n 47_o etc._n etc._n her_o interest_n be_v very_o low_a when_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o ruin_v her_o favourite_n flavian_n who_o have_v give_v her_o notice_n of_o a_o court-plot_n that_o be_v form_v against_o she_o to_o shave_v she_o and_o thrust_v she_o into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o pulcheria_n when_o she_o have_v the_o power_n in_o she_o own_o hand_n shall_v change_v some_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o her_o will_n and_o perhaps_o design_v by_o the_o court_n on_o purpose_n to_o affront_v she_o this_o than_o can_v be_v the_o wonder_n and_o it_o will_v vex_v a_o man_n to_o see_v one_o stare_n and_o stand_v aghast_a and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o admiration_n it_o may_v be_v for_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o guess_v once_o more_o that_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o the_o same_o pulcheria_n shall_v condemn_v eutyches_n that_o have_v condemn_v nestorius_n before_o but_o why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o in_o pulcheria_n more_o than_o in_o flavian_n in_o eusebius_n doryl_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o that_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n nay_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v both_o these_o will_v he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v contradictory_n doctrine_n and_o therefore_o one_o must_v be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a but_o mr._n b._n have_v determine_v already_o that_o cyril_n nestorius_n flavian_n eutyches_n all_o of_o they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o what_o wonder_n then_o be_v it_o if_o a_o devout_a lady_n can_v not_o find_v this_o secret_a consent_n of_o doctrine_n under_o appear_a contradiction_n when_o the_o learned_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o after_o age_n nor_o the_o subtle_a distinguish_a schoolman_n no_o nor_o derodon_n himself_o however_o since_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o drift_n and_o shrewdness_n of_o the_o observation_n we_o ought_v thankful_o to_o accept_v what_o we_o can_v understand_v though_o that_o be_v no_o great_a news_n that_o pulcheria_n that_o be_v empress_n after_o her_o brother_n death_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o condemn_v nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n this_o profound_a remark_n be_v immediate_o follow_v by_o another_o of_o great_a acuteness_n 14._o p._n 100_o sect_n 14._o that_o it_o be_v never_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_a council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_a and_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v have_v these_o physician_n multiply_v without_o end_n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v its_o own_o bishop_n what_o general_a agreement_n can_v we_o then_o expect_v what_o unity_n in_o a_o nation_n when_o bishop_n be_v grow_v so_o inordinate_o numerous_a since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o consultation_n of_o these_o physician_n that_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o unity_n can_v be_v preserve_v or_o if_o this_o expedient_a shall_v fail_v what_o other_o way_n be_v there_o leave_v our_o author_n come_v in_o here_o and_o relieve_v we_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n and_o offer_v a_o remedy_n more_o sovereign_a than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n in_o the_o world_n in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n 14._o p_o 100_o sect_n 14._o and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a way_n to_o cure_v heresy_n to_o neglect_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n by_o despise_v such_o small_a difference_n as_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o word_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n that_o divide_v the_o arian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v but_o the_o trinity_n servetus_n say_v that_o divide_v all_o the_o world_n despise_v the_o dispute_n about_o this_o and_o than_o christian_n jew_n and_o mahometans_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o be_v but_o the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la at_o our_o dissenter_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o why_o do_v not_o mr._n b._n persuade_v they_o to_o despise_v this_o verbal_a controversy_n and_o study_v rather_o to_o be_v quiet_a than_o to_o write_v about_o it_o but_o we_o find_v he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o this_o otherwise_o the_o shop_n will_v have_v want_v divers_a book_n that_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o year_n nay_o we_o find_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o neglect_n so_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v little_a benefit_n of_o this_o rare_a project_n for_o confute_v the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o six_o of_o his_o book_n that_o come_v out_o in_o little_a more_o than_o six_o month_n be_v let_v pass_v without_o any_o answer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o yet_o this_o patience_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v his_o humour_n that_o he_o write_v and_o write_v on_o still_o run_v we_o down_o with_o repetition_n proclaim_v his_o own_o victory_n and_o insult_v over_o our_o silence_n and_o in_o short_a he_o can_v be_v more_o violent_a and_o outrageous_a more_o bitter_a and_o malicious_a under_o all_o the_o provocation_n imaginable_a than_o he_o be_v under_o that_o neglect_n which_o himself_o be_v please_v to_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o i_o wish_v our_o author_n have_v take_v his_o own_o advice_n before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v practise_v this_o mortification_n upon_o himself_o and_o not_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v still_o to_o disturb_v the_o world_n with_o perpetual_a contention_n to_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o a_o scholar_n and_o a_o christian_n but_o however_o man_n may_v be_v confute_v yet_o they_o be_v seldom_o convince_v by_o neglect_n and_o therefore_o lest_o that_o expedient_a may_v fail_v our_o projector_n slur_v in_o another_o supra_fw-la p._n 100_o ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n until_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o skilful_a man_n
this_o etc._n p._n 109_o 110_o 111._o sect_n 32_o etc._n etc._n what_o concard_a do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a and_o kill_v one_o another_o the_o alexandrian_n murder_v proterius_n their_o bishop_n choose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n mr._n b._n say_v they_o spare_v not_o to_o taste_v his_o entrail_n with_o their_o tooth_n like_o dog_n canum_fw-la gustare_fw-la more_o canum_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o taste_v with_o tooth_n will_v be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o cruelty_n and_o go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o justify_v the_o barbarity_n of_o the_o action_n if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o lamentable_a consequence_n of_o these_o council_n be_v it_o the_o misfortune_n or_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o only_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o be_v the_o defect_n in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o obstinate_a man_n that_o oppose_v the_o rule_n establish_v by_o they_o these_o be_v not_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v miscarry_v as_o to_o their_o design_n of_o universal_a reconciliation_n the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o the_o apostle_n that_o determine_v the_o controversy_n about_o circumcision_n do_v not_o present_o silence_v all_o dispute_n about_o that_o question_n for_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v present_o after_o divide_v about_o it_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o it_o quiet_v the_o arian_n controversy_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevent_v those_o lamentable_a contention_n which_o the_o same_o question_n afterward_o occasion_v or_o if_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n can_v provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o the_o violent_a distemper_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v what_o presbyterian_a synod_n have_v do_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n condemn_v the_o arminian_o and_o subscribe_v certain_a article_n declare_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n yet_o the_o disease_n be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v that_o it_o grow_v more_o violent_a and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v oblige_v to_o second_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o synod_n by_o inflict_a imprisonment_n and_o exile_n upon_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v for_o the_o same_o breach_n remain_v unclosed_a unto_o this_o day_n our_o author_n in_o his_o meek_a answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n sermon_n say_v very_o kind_a thing_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o yet_o these_o with_o their_o catechism_n directory_n and_o annotation_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o episcopal_a church_n government_n upon_o which_o they_o charge_v all_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reconcile_a the_o people_n that_o after_o this_o they_o be_v distract_v into_o innumerable_a schism_n never_o be_v there_o so_o lamentable_a a_o face_n of_o thing_n never_o such_o variety_n of_o heresy_n and_o such_o wantonness_n and_o extravagance_n in_o blaspheme_v god_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n whither_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v drive_v again_o experience_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o fool_n but_o they_o be_v fool_n to_o be_v beg_v who_o even_a experience_n so_o dear_o purchase_v be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v wise_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o success_n of_o these_o council_n now_o since_o council_n whether_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v oftentimes_o so_o bad_a success_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o other_o remedy_n shall_v we_o find_v more_o effectual_a the_o papist_n have_v leave_v the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n of_o late_a he_o who_o have_v among_o they_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o summon_v such_o council_n be_v grow_v jealous_a of_o that_o way_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a roman_a empire_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n not_o unlike_a that_o in_o which_o livy_n represent_v the_o heathen_a roman_a empire_n in_o his_o time_n nec_fw-la vitia_fw-la nostra_fw-la far_o possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la remedia_fw-la at_o last_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o western_a church_n weary_a of_o expect_v relief_n by_o a_o general_n council_n from_o that_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n under_o which_o it_o labour_v be_v force_v to_o use_v extraordinary_a mean_n to_o reform_v themselves_o and_o what_o they_o can_v not_o do_v all_o together_o they_o do_v several_o as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n it_o be_v the_o good_a fortune_n of_o our_o church_n to_o reform_v itself_o with_o the_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v do_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o with_o great_a moderation_n than_o other_o church_n who_o must_v contend_v with_o the_o civil_a power_n about_o it_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o strength_n than_o the_o zealand_n resolution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o reformation_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n deep_a enough_o here_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o to_o prevent_v dispute_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a this_o rule_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v with_o universal_a joy_n and_o approbation_n none_o but_o papist_n oppose_v it_o but_o some_o time_n after_o some_o few_o discontent_a man_n under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o this_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o one_o faction_n grow_v up_o and_o gather_v strength_n so_o do_v the_o other_o that_o one_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n can_v hardly_o grow_v in_o even_a proportion_n so_o that_o one_o will_v fancy_v that_o either_o they_o advance_v by_o some_o secret_a consent_n or_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o same_o common_a stomach_n it_o may_v be_v from_o he_o that_o palavicini_n call_v the_o stomach_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o do_v for_o these_o protestant_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o rule_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o will_v be_v that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o shall_v this_o rule_n be_v alter_v we_o can_v have_v no_o assuance_n that_o when_o it_o be_v alter_v we_o shall_v find_v any_o conformity_n to_o it_o then_o more_o than_o now_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o any_o innovation_n if_o for_o nothing_o else_o yet_o for_o its_o stand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a establishment_n in_o short_a these_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o rule_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o that_o reign_n be_v count_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o this_o kingdom_n let_v we_o consider_v then_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o their_o rule_n whether_o 36_o or_o 39_o article_n and_o that_o rule_n that_o make_v they_o so_o happy_a may_v if_o preserve_v entire_a keep_v we_o so_o still_o chap._n vii_o of_o the_o author_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o corruption_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n i_o have_v hitherto_o go_v along_o with_o mr._n b._n step_n by_o step_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v have_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o zeal_n as_o also_o because_o our_o church_n profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o last_o because_o all_o sober_a moderate_a christian_n have_v always_o have_v and_o still_o retain_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o many_o of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v represent_v so_o odious_o in_o mr._n b._n be_v church-history_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o justify_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o council_n of_o those_o time_n there_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n and_o wicked_a bishop_n in_o all_o time_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n nay_o their_o own_o order_n be_v not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v none_o but_o good_a man_n of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n represent_v they_o and_o that_o most_o of_o his_o particular_a accusation_n be_v void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o must_v deal_v with_o he_o hereafter_o more_o summary_o and_o answer_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v to_o render_v episcopacy_n odious_a under_o the_o more_o invidious_a name_n of_o
diocesan_n prelacy_n a_o distinction_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o make_v out_o the_o main_a design_n or_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n be_v 1._o to_o charge_v the_o bishop_n with_o all_o schism_n heresy_n corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o show_v 7.4_o p._n 27._o §._o 7.4_o that_o diocesan_n prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v not_o the_o cure_n nor_o ever_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v level_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o church-history_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o first_o general_a charge_n that_o some_o bishop_n have_v abuse_v their_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o priest_n deacon_n and_o layman_n have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n become_v a_o prejudice_n to_o his_o office_n and_o the_o order_n must_v suffer_v for_o the_o personal_a fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o it_o we_o must_v have_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n since_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v author_n of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o our_o author_n though_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o that_o â—he_n will_v show_v the_o ignorant_a and_o he_o must_v be_v very_o ignorant_a that_o know_v no_o better_a who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church_n corruption_n heresy_n schism_n sedition_n yet_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o explain_v himself_o p._n 72._o next_o we_o have_v a_o strange_a thing_n a_o heresy_n raise_v by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o then_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a he_o show_v that_o be_v no_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n remain_v under_o the_o whole_a charge_n of_o raise_v all_o heresy_n i_o wish_v he_o have_v leave_v schism_n and_o sedition_n out_o of_o this_o charge_n for_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o too_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o any_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o church-history_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o must_v have_v have_v their_o share_n with_o the_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o sedition_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n to_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v afflict_v the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v go_v near_o to_o stagger_v the_o reverence_n that_o one_o may_v have_v for_o the_o order_n for_o though_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o which_o no_o dignity_n can_v exempt_v we_o but_o to_o be_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o church_n will_v argue_v such_o a_o malignity_n in_o the_o constitution_n as_o will_v show_v plain_o that_o god_n never_o design_v they_o for_o good_a but_o i_o believe_v this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o that_o bishop_n invent_v gunpowder_n or_o hand-granadoe_n or_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n or_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o the_o field_n conventicler_n in_o scotland_n let_v we_o then_o trace_v the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o have_v tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n in_o several_a age_n of_o it_o to_o their_o first_o original_a and_o examine_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o church-history_n that_o bishop_n raise_v they_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n i_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n and_o believe_v every_o thing_n in_o mr._n b.'s_n history_n and_o for_o penance_n read_v over_o all_o the_o fourscore_o book_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v write_v where_o then_o shall_v we_o begin_v if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o the_o first_o instance_n it_o will_v be_v ominous_a however_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o i_o deal_v impartial_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o all_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v agree_v that_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o heresy_n in_o christian_a religion_n magus_n simon_n magus_n epiphanius_n indeed_o reckon_v up_o about_o a_o score_n of_o heresy_n before_o this_o 21._o epiph._n haer._n 21._o but_o they_o be_v heathen_a or_o jewish_a heresy_n and_o i_o hope_v mr._n b._n will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o allow_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o these_o that_o simon_n be_v a_o heretic_n all_o be_v agree_v in_o though_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o though_o epiphanius_n confess_v that_o his_o sect_n can_v true_o be_v reckon_v among_o christian_n pet._n haer._n 21._o p._n 55._o ed_n pet._n this_o man_n do_v teach_v very_o strange_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o damnable_a doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o affirm_v justin_n martyr_n think_v he_o have_v see_v a_o inscription_n at_o rome_n to_o this_o simon_n which_o own_a he_o a_o god_n though_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n but_o that_o ever_o any_o write_n or_o tradition_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n i_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v power_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o every_o one_o on_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o bid_v fair_a for_o it_o for_o he_o offer_v peter_n money_n say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o repulse_v perhaps_o disgu_v he_o so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o disease_n of_o several_a other_o heretic_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o head_n the_o next_o that_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v menander_n 22._o menander_n epiph._n har._n 22._o who_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o the_o rest_n say_v be_v simon_n magus_n his_o disciple_n but_o neither_o irenaeus_n nor_o eusebius_n nor_o epiphanius_n nor_o philastrius_n nor_o theodoret_n and_o in_o short_a no_o man_n that_o have_v give_v any_o account_n of_o heretic_n or_o any_o historian_n whatsoever_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o hear_v of_o have_v give_v the_o least_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 〈…〉_o saturnius_n basilides_n iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 22_o 23._o epiph._n she_o 23_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o august_n ep._n ad_fw-la quodlib_n philastâ—_n haer._n 3_o 4._o theod_n haer._n fab._n l._n 1._o 〈…〉_o saturninus_z and_o basilides_n follow_v next_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v either_o bishop_n or_o of_o any_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v find_v the_o next_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o be_v general_o father_v upon_o nicolas_n the_o deacon_n irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o seem_v to_o he_o positive_a in_o this_o nicolaitâ—_fw-fr autem_fw-la magistrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la habent_fw-la nicolaum_n unum_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la qui_fw-la primi_fw-la ad_fw-la diaconium_n ab_fw-la apostolis_n ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n or_o at_o leastwise_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o master_n 2d_o epiph._n haer._n 2d_o epiphanius_n follow_v irenans_n and_o enlarge_v the_o story_n show_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n at_o first_o and_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o futherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o afterward_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o 10._o philastr_n haer._n 5._o bibl._n patr._n m._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr rigne_fw-fr t._n 4._o p._n 10._o philastrius_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n but_o for_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v nicolas_n the_o deacon_n may_v be_v acquit_v of_o this_o imputation_n for_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o very_a good_a antiquity_n that_o endeavour_n to_o absolve_v he_o 1._o ignatius_n interpolate_v in_o two_o several_a place_n warn_v those_o he_o write_v to_o interpol_n ign._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n &_o philadelph_n interpol_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n call_v 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—uns_v and_o 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n those_o that_o falsâ—y_v call_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o nicolas_n sycophant_n and_o impostor_n the_o old_a latin_a interpreter_n explain_v this_o far_a and_o add_v non_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d talis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la minister_n nicolaus_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v more_o particular_a in_o the_o vindication_n of_o nicolas_n 3._o clem._n alex._n l._n 2._o strom._n c._n 3._o who_o name_n these_o gnostic_n abuse_v to_o countenance_v their_o lewdness_n
incompetible_a there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n but_o the_o church_n be_v never_o distract_v more_o by_o any_o thing_n than_o project_n of_o moderation_n and_o because_o the_o calamity_n that_o enfue_v upon_o the_o arian_n controversy_n be_v to_o be_v date_v from_o constantine_n recall_v of_o arius_n it_o be_v some_o justification_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o effect_v it_o 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 25._o but_o it_o be_v a_o arian_n priest_n that_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o constantia_n and_o by_o her_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o admit_v of_o arius_n his_o delusory_a recantation_n constantius_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o a_o little_a while_o they_o grow_v uppermost_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o mr._n b.'s_n charity_n do_v so_o often_o suggest_v as_o by_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v by_o depose_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v be_v active_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o this_o by_o condemn_v man_n for_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o take_v away_o from_o they_o the_o reputation_n of_o martyrdom_n 25._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 28_o 29._o sozom._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o accuse_v good_a bishop_n of_o the_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o suborn_v villain_n and_o strumpet_n to_o swear_v the_o charge_n by_o impose_v upon_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o so_o at_o last_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n express_v it_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v turn_v arian_n partim_fw-la vi_fw-la partim_fw-la fraud_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la arianus_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o to_o show_v with_o what_o little_a reason_n or_o humanity_n the_o bishop_n be_v charge_v with_o compliance_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o arian_n the_o sect_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o arianism_n be_v most_o of_o they_o begin_v by_o those_o that_o be_v no_o bishop_n 3._o sozom._n l._n 3.18_o id_fw-la l._n 5.12_o socr._n l._n 2.29_o philost_n l._n 3._o aetius_n who_o think_v not_o arius_n to_o blaspheme_v enough_o and_o add_v to_o his_o heresy_n further_a disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o physician_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o teach_v heresy_n afterward_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o arian_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n we_o find_v he_o arrive_v to_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v at_o last_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o arian_n themselves_o as_o be_v too_o mad_a for_o their_o company_n eunomius_n be_v his_o scholar_n 7._o socr._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o and_o his_o clerk_n breed_v a_o heretic_n and_o by_o that_o merit_n heretic_n prevail_v he_o come_v to_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v well_o indeed_o if_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o privilege_n the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o to_o be_v infallible_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o chair_n it_o be_v well_o if_o that_o order_n be_v a_o preservative_n against_o heresy_n but_o since_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o bishop_n a_o heretic_n that_o be_v so_o when_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o disease_n along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o office_n macedonius_n his_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n long_o before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n choose_v by_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o death_n of_o eusebius_n 3._o vid._n athan._n apol._n 2._o id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la sol._n socr._n l._n 2.6_o sozom._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n as_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o say_v for_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n this_o macedonius_n who_o at_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n be_v but_o a_o deacon_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v be_v a_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o c._n p._n and_o to_o have_v accuse_v his_o bishop_n which_o sozomen_n likewise_o confirm_v soz._n vid._n vale_n observe_v eccles_n ad_fw-la socr._n &_o soz._n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v recommend_v together_o with_o paulus_n by_o alexander_n on_o his_o deathbed_n to_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o character_n be_v not_o great_a socrates_n say_v only_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a show_n of_o gravity_n which_o sandius_n take_v for_o true_a piety_n and_o so_o amend_v the_o character_n but_o sozomen_n say_v that_o alexander_n recommend_v he_o only_o for_o a_o man_n of_o business_n and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o man_n it_o be_v likely_o turn_v arian_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n under_o eusebius_n who_o remove_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n so_o ingratiate_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n 3._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 3._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o arian_n bishop_n that_o party_n set_v he_o up_o against_o paul_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o eusebius_n 77._o epiph._n haer._n 77._o another_o improver_n of_o arianism_n and_o leader_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n be_v aerius_n but_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n turn_v heretic_n for_o eustathius_n and_o he_o have_v be_v fellow_n student_n and_o eustathius_n have_v the_o better_a fortune_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o a_o bishopric_n this_o good_a man_n although_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o promotion_n his_o friend_n can_v give_v he_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v content_v and_o begin_v to_o disparage_v that_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fortune_n to_o arrive_v at_o it_o this_o be_v the_o cartwright_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n a_o notion_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ambitious_a discontent_n of_o one_o who_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n himself_o yet_o scorn_v to_o seem_v inferior_a to_o any_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o division_n of_o the_o arian_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n which_o be_v call_v psatyriani_n or_o tapsuriani_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o their_o leader_n but_o one_o that_o prepare_v a_o certain_a food_n well_o relish_v in_o those_o time_n the_o critic_n be_v not_o agree_v whether_o it_o be_v custard_n or_o pudding-pye_n what_o this_o lead_a man_n be_v for_o a_o scholar_n i_o can_v learn_v though_o i_o believe_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o weaver_n and_o plowman_n of_o kedderminster_n who_o mr._n b._n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o this_o man_n be_v that_o he_o have_v too_o much_o learning_n to_o follow_v his_o call_n and_o nothing_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n but_o mend_v of_o religion_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v join_v with_o he_o theodotus_n the_o tanner_n who_o live_v indeed_o a_o good_a while_n before_o mr._n b.'s_n weaver_n and_o ploughman_n may_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o and_o reconcile_v to_o their_o trade_n again_o the_o audian_o be_v a_o sect_n spring_v up_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o arian_n 70._o epiph._n haer._n 70._o head_v by_o one_o audius_n a_o anthropomorphite_n but_o no_o bishop_n till_o after_o he_o have_v make_v this_o division_n and_o then_o as_o the_o design_n of_o all_o heretic_n general_o be_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o his_o party_n epiphanius_n give_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n a_o very_a fair_a character_n which_o st._n austin_n seem_v to_o suspect_v haeres_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la quodvult_fw-la de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la and_o observe_v partiality_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o relation_n but_o theodoret_n who_o have_v most_o reason_n to_o know_v they_o represent_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heady_a fellow_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n 4._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o and_o his_o follower_n as_o great_a hypocrite_n these_o it_o be_v probable_a be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v so_o violent_a against_o the_o follower_n of_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o they_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n as_o they_o be_v pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o nitria_n become_v a_o heresy_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o hand_n but_o in_o condemue_v those_o gross_a mistake_n and_o when_o the_o monk_n begin_v to_o mutiny_n and_o raise_v tumult_n about_o they_o threaten_v to_o kill_v the_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v insupportable_o troublesome_a then_o
prophet_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o christian_a people_n of_o thessalonica_n say_v mr._n b._n rise_v and_o kill_v some_o of_o theodosius_n his_o officer_n 17._o theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o which_o provoke_v he_o by_o his_o soldier_n to_o kill_v seven_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o which_o ambrose_n bring_v he_o to_o do_v open_a penance_n the_o christian_a people_n be_v much_o oblige_v to_o mr._n b._n for_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o sedition_n but_o theodoret_n who_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o story_n say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o mutineer_n be_v christian_n 30._o ruff._n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o ruffinus_n who_o be_v particular_a enough_o in_o relate_v it_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v christian_n but_o have_v some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v for_o the_o contrary_n 40._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 32._o c._n 40._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n be_v about_o a_o charioteer_n who_o have_v lewd_o attempt_v one_o of_o the_o governors_n page_n and_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o it_o but_o be_v expert_a at_o his_o call_n the_o people_n intercede_v for_o his_o release_n to_o entertain_v they_o at_o the_o public_a raze_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o christian_n will_v have_v concern_v themselves_o for_o such_o a_o villain_n or_o for_o his_o performance_n at_o those_o public_a spectacle_n it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o and_o extreme_o declaim_v against_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o method_n theodosius_n take_v to_o revenge_v this_o outrage_n for_o as_o these_o chariot_n race_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o sedition_n so_o he_o make_v they_o the_o opportunity_n of_o his_o revenge_n for_o have_v get_v a_o great_a number_n together_o to_o that_o sight_n the_o soldier_n put_v his_o order_n in_o execution_n and_o slay_v 7000._o in_o ludio_n circensibus_fw-la 30._o ruffin_n l._n 11._o c._n 30._o say_v ruffinus_n 3._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o these_o spectacle_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o be_v there_o slay_v be_v not_o christian_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o st._n ambrose_n to_o aggravate_v the_o cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o their_o be_v christian_n and_o his_o brethren_n but_o only_o of_o their_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v man_n 4._o zosimus_n 41._o theod._n ubi_fw-la sup_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 41._o who_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o sedition_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v they_o he_o will_v have_v hardly_o pass_v but_o the_o christian_n it_o seem_v be_v more_o beholden_a to_o that_o heathen_a and_o profess_a enemy_n than_o to_o mr._n b._n last_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o author_n christian_n and_o heathen_a that_o mention_n this_o sedition_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o christian_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o mr._n b._n be_v inexcusable_a for_o charge_v such_o a_o barbarous_a sedition_n upon_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o affect_v without_o any_o authority_n to_o render_v christianity_n odious_a and_o though_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o a_o accidental_a tumult_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v in_o it_o our_o author_n add_v that_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o bloodshed_n in_o rome_n as_o at_o damasus_n election_n and_o else_o and_o at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n will_v be_v tedious_a even_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v on_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o bloody_a tumult_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o bishop_n that_o encourage_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v they_o by_o withdraw_v by_o quit_v their_o right_n and_o go_v into_o voluntary_a banishment_n but_o almost_o all_o these_o tumult_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n which_o mr._n b._n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o peace_n doubtless_o and_o to_o save_v effusion_n of_o christian_a blood_n will_v restore_v by_o his_o reformation_n of_o episcopacy_n lucius_n he_o will_v say_v lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v a_o pious_a bishop_n say_v mr._n b._n but_o so_o hot_a for_o separation_n from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v arian_n that_o he_o be_v number_v for_o it_o with_o the_o heretic_n though_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o sedition_n the_o novatian_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o donatist_n say_v mr._n b._n and_o yet_o how_o have_v they_o be_v judge_v of_o for_o their_o schism_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o trouble_v the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a before_o they_o be_v at_o all_o it_o seem_v all_o the_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n think_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v bishop_n but_o these_o anti-episcopal_a separatist_n be_v reserve_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o last_o time_n as_o the_o severe_a curse_n and_o judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o church_n those_o episcopal_a schismatic_n indeed_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o these_o quite_o dissolve_v it_o beside_o these_o episcopal_a schismatic_n mr._n b._n give_v a_o small_a list_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v anti-heretick_n apollinaris_n father_n and_o son_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la nestorius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n have_v be_v arch-heretic_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o dissension_n there_o be_v much_o of_o this_o that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o some_o of_o it_o that_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v so_o for_o 1._o apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v no_o bishop_n philost_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n apoll._n laodic_n syria_n ep._n patre_fw-la presbytero_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 25._o gregor_n nyss_n ephr._n syrus_n philost_n l._n 8.15_o gottoffred_a dissert_n in_o philost_n and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o arch-heretick_n as_o zozoman_n inform_v we_o and_o as_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gregory_n nyssen_n who_o make_v apollinaris_n a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v dispute_v with_o ephraim_n syrus_n apollinaris_n the_o young_a be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o bishop_n by_o philostorgius_n though_o photius_n add_v that_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o but_o jerom_n be_v express_v and_o that_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n yet_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n or_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n 46._o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o socrates_n and_o athanasius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v long_o before_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n be_v make_v bishop_n if_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o nicephorus_n make_v the_o repulse_n of_o apollinaris_n at_o antioch_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v after_o he_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n from_o some_o expression_n of_o that_o historian_n 4._o niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 4._o to_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o this_o manifest_o contradict_v all_o ancient_a historian_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a story_n contradict_v itself_o for_o flavian_n upon_o the_o place_n convict_v he_o of_o have_v be_v a_o heretic_n before_o sandius_n think_v he_o be_v not_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o c._n p._n because_o pelagius_n be_v find_v bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o that_o council_n though_o i_o believe_v this_o reason_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o that_o place_n before_o however_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o whether_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n nestorius_n mr._n b._n himself_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v orthodox_n yet_o now_o it_o seem_v his_o mind_n be_v change_v the_o same_o he_o do_v with_o dioscorus_n he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n against_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v they_o but_o now_o from_o advocate_n he_o be_v turn_v accuser_n eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v no_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v the_o arch-heresie_n but_o follow_v arius_n theodorus_n of_o mopuestia_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o
the_o new_a model_n of_o church_n polity_n have_v obtain_v but_o in_o a_o small_a part_n even_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o in_o some_o place_n under_o persecute_v prince_n who_o more_o effectual_o keep_v under_o the_o tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n prevent_v excess_n and_o unite_v the_o suffer_a church_n than_o any_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n whatsoever_o yet_o the_o history_n even_o of_o these_o church_n can_v furnish_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n of_o war_n and_o desolation_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o any_o argument_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n there_o be_v less_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v urge_v against_o episcopacy_n that_o for_o so_o long_a time_n obtain_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o under_o this_o constitution_n have_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wealthy_a place_n through_o distress_n and_o persecution_n through_o all_o the_o encouragement_n of_o wealth_n and_o power_n and_o in_o short_a through_o all_o the_o trial_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a condition_n and_o circumstance_n they_o who_o fancy_n a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v no_o bishop_n do_v represent_v it_o as_o then_o full_a of_o discord_n and_o distraction_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n so_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n to_o appoint_v one_o person_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o intolerable_a kind_n of_o government_n since_o all_o on_o the_o sudden_a it_o be_v universal_o abolish_v it_o must_v have_v give_v strange_a occasion_n of_o offence_n when_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o abrogate_v this_o polity_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o memory_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o lamentable_a distraction_n which_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o afterward_o under_o bishop_n none_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o relief_n by_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a government_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o harass_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n about_o their_o bishop_n must_v either_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o else_o that_o presbyterian_a parity_n or_o a_o popular_a church_n government_n will_v occasion_v yet_o great_a mischief_n than_o those_o they_o suffer_v that_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o less_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o such_o church_n as_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o at_o leastwise_o a_o good_a number_n of_o very_a understand_a man_n in_o they_o do_v at_o time_n this_o wish_n that_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o their_o division_n paraene_n beza_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n j._n lassitius_fw-la de_fw-la discip_n frat._n bohem._n calvin_n ep._n ad_fw-la fratr_n bohem._n eccles_n bohem_n ad_fw-la ang._n paraene_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n those_o eminent_a instrument_n who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o employ_v in_o that_o work_n be_v so_o whole_o take_v up_o with_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o those_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o leisure_n to_o look_v after_o discipline_n or_o government_n and_o do_v do_v the_o work_n of_o evangelist_n rather_o than_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v to_o what_o mischief_n the_o want_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n expose_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o be_v thereby_o convince_v that_o there_o must_v be_v build_v up_o as_o well_o as_o pull_v down_o then_o they_o begin_v serious_o to_o consider_v of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n for_o many_o have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o pull_v down_o superstition_n and_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o discover_v their_o opinion_n more_o particular_o become_v intolerable_a and_o advance_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v christianity_n but_o all_o government_n and_o society_n etc._n muntzer_n swenckfeld_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o good_a providence_n be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o episcopal_a man_n but_o against_o all_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n and_o order_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o of_o this_o leaven_n remain_v let_v what_o sort_n of_o government_n you_o please_v obtain_v there_o will_v never_o be_v a_o end_n of_o schism_n and_o sedition_n for_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v what_o ever_o be_v establish_v in_o its_o room_n will_v be_v account_v by_o such_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o antichristian_a and_o presbyterian_a glass_n and_o synod_n or_o congregational_a episcopacy_n will_v have_v no_o fair_a quarter_n for_o these_o will_v admit_v no_o government_n no_o law_n but_o that_o which_o will_v permit_v every_o one_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n just_a like_o hobbs_n his_o state_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o prevail_a principle_n among_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n and_o if_o out_o of_o such_o inconsiderable_a beginning_n they_o increase_v so_o fast_o when_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o church_n have_v be_v once_o take_v away_o as_o not_o only_o to_o ruin_v all_o project_n of_o unity_n and_o establishment_n but_o to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o government_n what_o may_v we_o expect_v now_o when_o they_o be_v form_v into_o considerable_a party_n and_o outnumber_n those_o of_o the_o classical_a and_o parochial_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v for_o any_o sort_n of_o settlement_n that_o may_v be_v suit_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o nation_n what_o may_v we_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v if_o the_o law_n which_o give_v check_v to_o their_o insolence_n be_v once_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o protestant_n a_o dishonour_n from_o which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n hitherto_o to_o preserve_v that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o dread_v the_o growth_n of_o sect_n no_o less_o than_o the_o return_n of_o popery_n itself_o but_o beside_o that_o heresy_n may_v spring_v where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o reformation_n when_o those_o monster_n first_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v also_o bitter_a contention_n about_o religion_n where_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v luther_n and_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v no_o bishop_n carolost_n m._n adam_n in_o vit_fw-mi carolost_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v quarrel_v and_o disturb_v the_o reformation_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o jar_n carolostadius_fw-la in_o luther_n absence_n reform_v the_o church_n of_o wittenborg_n take_v away_o image_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n which_o luther_n take_v offence_n at_o as_o be_v do_v without_o his_o authority_n or_o advice_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a war_n and_o m._n adam_n blame_n they_o both_o in_o these_o word_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la uterque_fw-la cupidior_fw-la gloria_fw-la luther_n be_v angry_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a master_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v ordinationes_fw-la svas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la pressâ_fw-la mea_fw-la authoritate_fw-la erigi_fw-la and_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o exasperate_v that_o after_o a_o conference_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v banish_v from_o turingia_n by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxonie_n order_n and_o the_o instigation_n of_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o the_o sufferer_n do_v not_o spare_v to_o render_v all_o this_o treatment_n as_o invidious_a as_o he_o can_v and_o therefore_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o orlamund_n subscribe_v a._n bodenstein_n non_fw-la auditus_fw-la non_fw-la convictus_fw-la à _fw-la martino_n luthero_n ejectus_fw-la if_o bishop_n or_o their_o council_n have_v be_v concern_v in_o this_o what_o bitter_a reflection_n shall_v we_o have_v upon_o the_o prelatical_a persecute_v spirit_n but_o it_o seem_v other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n have_v passion_n and_o may_v disturb_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v but_o to_o cover_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v the_o frailty_n of_o great_a person_n and_o to_o retain_v still_o a_o reverence_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n and_o their_o personal_a excellence_n but_o wherever_o the_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v receive_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n soon_o
become_v the_o church_n government_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v preserve_v those_o church_n in_o as_o great_a peace_n and_o unity_n if_o not_o more_o than_o those_o have_v that_o be_v govern_v without_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n never_o know_v what_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v but_o by_o read_v or_o hear-say_n and_o those_o of_o germany_n though_o something_o more_o disquiet_v yet_o it_o be_v seldom_o from_o within_o but_o by_o project_n of_o union_n with_o other_o church_n under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o polity_n as_o well_o as_o of_o different_a opinion_n in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ausburg_n confession_n as_o they_o take_v care_n to_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a form_n of_o church_n governmet_a have_v be_v also_o a_o little_a more_o careful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n for_o their_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v at_o first_o ordain_v but_o by_o presbyter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o church_n touch_v the_o right_a of_o ordination_n be_v so_o loose_a that_o i_o believe_v those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n will_v hardly_o allow_v they_o hunnius_n defend_v their_o ordination_n say_v the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n diffusive_a and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v convey_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o body_n else_o if_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a and_o i_o be_o afraid_a the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o those_o church_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v justify_v but_o before_o this_o lutheran_n reformation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o bohemian_o not_o that_o of_o the_o calixtin_n only_o but_o the_o vnitas_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la who_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o where_o discipline_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a 32._o commenii_fw-la hist_o eccles_n slau._n p._n 32._o notwithstanding_o the_o diocese_n be_v very_o large_a that_o they_o be_v perhaps_o the_o best_a govern_v church_n in_o the_o world_n bucer_n speak_v of_o this_o government_n say_v haec_fw-la verò_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v so_o take_v with_o this_o government_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o govern_n and_o ordain_v pastor_n as_o no_o inconsiderable_a blessing_n bohem._n ep._n ad_fw-la pastor_n bohem._n neque_fw-la vero_fw-la parvo_fw-la est_fw-la estimandum_fw-la quod_fw-la tale_n habent_fw-la pastor_n a_o quibus_fw-la regantur_fw-la &_o ordinentur_fw-la and_o those_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o account_n they_o give_v of_o themselves_o in_o ratio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ordinisque_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la fratrum_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la print_v at_o lesna_n 1632._o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o hague_n by_o commenius_n 1660._o whoever_o will_v know_v more_o of_o these_o episcopal_a diocesan_n church_n may_v consult_v lasitius_n or_o the_o short_a accout_n of_o commenius_n the_o then_o only_o remain_v bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o these_o have_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v not_o only_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a authority_n of_o diocesan_n over_o several_a church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 24._o stephanus_n accito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la altero_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v hist_o p._n 24._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o waldenses_n who_o derive_v themselves_o by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o principal_a design_n which_o be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o other_o form_n of_o government_n can_v secure_v the_o church_n from_o heresy_n schism_n and_o contention_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o those_o church_n which_o put_v themselves_o under_o new_a model_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n have_v be_v exercise_v with_o schism_n heresy_n and_o sedition_n no_o less_o than_o those_o under_o episcopacy_n the_o church_n which_o follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v at_o first_o no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a all_o authority_n rest_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v only_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o exclude_v any_o it_o be_v from_o this_o practice_n i_o suppose_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n come_v to_o speak_v general_o so_o loose_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n make_v it_o all_o to_o consist_v in_o preach_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v this_o defect_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n soon_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o complain_v passionate_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o libertinism_n under_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o people_n sensible_a that_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v a_o true_a protestant_n than_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n do_v imply_v something_o more_o than_o a_o company_n of_o sound_a believer_n meet_v together_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n calvin_n a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o observe_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o defect_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o remedy_n it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v pastor_n by_o establish_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n calv._n baza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o such_o as_o he_o think_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a but_o such_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v bear_v the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v sufficient_o prejudice_v against_o episcopacy_n have_v turn_v out_o their_o bishop_n who_o have_v likewise_o a_o title_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o have_v talk_v of_o introduce_v a_o bishop_n there_o will_v have_v sound_v as_o harsh_a as_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o king_n will_v have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarquin_n but_o suppose_v they_o can_v have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o name_n and_o the_o office_n upon_o assurance_n it_o shall_v not_o exceed_v its_o proper_a bound_n it_o be_v possible_a calvin_n may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o too_o invidious_a a_o proposal_n to_o his_o church_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v understand_v to_o recommend_v himself_o and_o to_o affect_v dominion_n over_o his_o brethren_n episcopacy_n then_o seem_v impracticable_a in_o that_o place_n he_o devise_v a_o form_n of_o government_n that_o shall_v be_v more_o popular_a and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a number_n out_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o rule_v elder_n be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o this_o mix_v council_n without_o any_o bishop_n be_v to_o exercise_v all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n one_o will_v think_v this_o will_v be_v unexceptionable_a but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o this_o frame_n be_v no_o soon_o begin_v but_o it_o be_v present_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o author_n banish_v but_o his_o reputation_n abroad_o make_v they_o reflect_v upon_o this_o treatment_n with_o shame_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o return_v with_o he_o this_o government_n be_v restore_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o remedy_v all_o disorder_n that_o it_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o some_o very_a great_a one_o and_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n and_o by_o beza_n in_o his_o life_n be_v most_o lamentable_o distract_v and_o this_o government_n be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o by_o very_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a proceed_n the_o expulsion_n of_o castellio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a and_o polite_a learning_n be_v too_o invidious_a the_o oppose_v of_o the_o senate_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o such_o a_o point_n of_o heat_n and_o contention_n calv._n beza_n vit_fw-fr calv._n as_o to_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n want_v little_a of_o sedition_n calvin_n quarrel_n with_o perinus_n come_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n about_o it_o siquidem_fw-la eousque_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o ipsâ_fw-la curiâ_fw-la deventum_fw-la est_fw-la coactis_fw-la diacosiis_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la exertis_fw-la jam_fw-la ensibus_fw-la parum_fw-la abfuerit_fw-la quin_fw-la mutuis_fw-la caedibus_fw-la ipsam_fw-la curiam_fw-la cruentarent_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o dangerous_a a_o contention_n no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o contend_v so_o
flatter_a but_o be_v compose_v again_o by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o prudence_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o much_o endanger_v by_o a_o new_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o schism_n cameron_n though_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heterodoxy_n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o professourship_n of_o saumur_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n be_v bring_v into_o no_o small_a trouble_n what_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o the_o english_a divine_n be_v now_o call_v in_o question_n in_o france_n and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o camero_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a blondel_n act_n authentique_v per_fw-la blondel_n become_v dangerous_a and_o heretical_a after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o great_a contention_n this_o little_a and_o to_o some_o imperceptible_a difference_n do_v create_v or_o how_o many_o synod_n it_o employ_v amyraldus_n dallee_n blondel_n and_o several_a other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n condemn_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n at_o charenton_n and_o a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o require_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o stricct_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o point_n than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n as_o blondel_n deduce_v it_o 50._o p._n 50._o be_v raise_v from_o little_a private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o of_o the_o profesour_n and_o from_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o montauban_n that_o they_o of_o saumur_n shall_v be_v favour_v too_o much_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o pension_n as_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o university_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o undervalue_v because_o their_o salary_n be_v less_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n than_o a_o bishopric_n can_v sometime_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n shop_n can_v prosecute_v their_o private_a pique_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n schifm_n and_o contention_n may_v arise_v under_o other_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o disturbance_n and_o many_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o division_n the_o church_n government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o occasion_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o minister_n take_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o of_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o synod_n they_o hold_v be_v at_o dort_n assemble_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n xi_o brandt_n hist_o vande_n reform_v l._n xi_o where_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v far_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v subscription_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o subscribe_v but_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o say_v they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n themselves_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o preacher_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o as_o for_o their_o consistory_n and_o class_n they_o declare_v they_o know_v of_o no_o power_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o vilify_v the_o state_n call_v they_o in_o derision_n stake_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v very_o sad_a for_o while_o they_o be_v quarrel_v about_o jurisdiction_n the_o spaniard_n make_v great_a advances_n and_o take_v several_a town_n in_o holland_n the_o synod_n of_o middlebrough_n an._n 1581._o 13._o bâ—and_n 13._o be_v hold_v likewife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o eccleslasticks_n be_v think_v by_o several_a to_o have_v extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n here_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n here_o they_o distribute_v their_o church_n throughout_o the_o country_n digest_v they_o into_o class_n and_o class_n into_o synod_n here_o likewise_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o oblige_v all_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n which_o be_v little_a so_o know_v there_o that_o several_a member_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v never_o see_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o confession_n of_o 37_o article_n it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o order_v likewise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o satan_n something_o more_o harsh_a than_o the_o anathema_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n here_o also_o they_o condemn_v kaspers_n colhae_n minister_v of_o leyden_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o and_o this_o occasion_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n which_o continue_v still_o a_o kindness_n for_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o harlem_n however_o prevail_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o mean_a employment_n this_o cause_v great_a discontent_n among_o the_o common_a people_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o other_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v in_o that_o city_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o person_n present_a at_o it_o if_o these_o synod_n have_v be_v episcopal_a what_o clamour_n may_v we_o have_v expect_v what_o animadversion_n but_o other_o can_v disturb_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o harlem_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o colhaes_n and_o other_o proceed_n they_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tell_v the_o state_n roundly_o that_o unless_o they_o take_v some_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o distract_v by_o the_o presbyterial_a synod_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o lose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n empower_v commissioner_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o establishment_n the_o north_n holland_n minister_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o amsterdam_n public_o protest_v against_o at_o dort_n herman_n herbert_n minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o d._n george_n to_o be_v be_v print_v which_o he_o absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o class_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n nespen_n h._n van_n nespen_n but_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o
here_o an._n 1586._o a_o national_a synod_n be_v call_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o hague_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n without_o the_o state_n and_o here_o they_o insist_v upon_o their_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o church_n officer_n that_o a_o national_a synod_n shall_v meet_v every_o three_o year_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o subscription_n be_v more_o strict_o press_v upon_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n but_o these_o be_v but_o slight_a difference_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o fatal_a schism_n i_o mean_v occasion_v by_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n the_o seed_n of_o it_o have_v lie_v in_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o colhaes_n â—uyrhuis_fw-la herbert_n i'o_o â—hert_n and_o divers_a oâ—hers_n have_v declare_v themselves_o against_o the_o receive_a confession_n and_o catechism_n of_o those_o church_n long_o before_o arminius_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o learning_n bear_v up_o against_o the_o current_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n that_o have_v overbear_v such_o as_o before_o that_o have_v oppose_v it_o dore._n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dore._n and_o now_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o church_n be_v most_o deplorable_a for_o several_a year_n together_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perpetual_a dispute_n and_o claâ—rour_n conference_n after_o conference_n and_o synod_n after_o synod_n appeal_v upon_o appeal_n at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n to_o confusion_n and_o bloodshed_n minister_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o charge_n some_o banish_a episcopii_n vid._n vit_fw-mi episcopii_n other_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o distract_v than_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n be_v for_o a_o long_a whâ—le_n together_o at_o last_o after_o all_o the_o interpose_v and_o good_a office_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o without_o effect_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v resolve_v upon_o where_o the_o remonstrant_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n second_v this_o sentence_n by_o another_o more_o severe_a whereby_o they_o banish_v the_o minister_n that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o in_o short_a bishop_n can_v not_o have_v procure_v great_a rigour_n and_o severity_n which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a where_o every_o body_n else_o have_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o jew_n be_v allow_v a_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a point_n in_o difference_n that_o not_o only_o rend_v these_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o shake_v those_o of_o france_n who_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o turn_v out_o such_o minister_n as_o favour_v the_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o require_v subscription_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n these_o point_n i_o say_v have_v not_o have_v the_o same_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n that_o be_v episcopal_n man_n in_o our_o church_n have_v teach_v very_o different_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v still_o preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n which_o show_v that_o episcopal_a government_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v the_o world_n imagine_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o no_o other_o such_o difference_n but_o what_o have_v be_v make_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o very_a form_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o there_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o seem_v so_o difficult_a to_o heal_v it_o since_o the_o church_n can_v not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v these_o man_n than_o by_o destroy_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o its_o government_n and_o order_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a any_o shall_v expect_v it_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o those_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o ceremony_n and_o liturgy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o difference_n though_o it_o be_v most_o pretend_a because_o most_o useful_a to_o render_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n odious_a for_o shut_v man_n out_o of_o it_o for_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o this_o make_v most_o noise_n as_o a_o false_a alarm_z common_o do_v but_o the_o real_a design_n be_v upon_o the_o government_n therefore_o those_o that_o fancy_n any_o accommodation_n practicable_a upon_o any_o allowance_n in_o this_o part_n seem_v to_o my_o apprehension_n to_o mistake_v the_o disease_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o accommodation_n but_o victory_n that_o these_o man_n aim_v at_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n who_o schism_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o digression_n after_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o suppress_v the_o remonstrant_n yet_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o separate_a assembly_n and_o the_o unhappy_a breach_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n without_o any_o probability_n of_o be_v make_v up_o amie_n vid._n spanbmite_n ep._n ad_fw-la amie_n when_o they_o have_v tire_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n with_o this_o controversy_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o new_a matter_n of_o dispute_n the_o name_n of_o voetius_fw-la and_o cocceius_n rather_o than_o any_o difference_n between_o their_o doctrine_n disturb_v again_o the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n and_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o quarrel_n be_v scarce_o perceivable_a yet_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o great_a the_o animosity_n be_v this_o indeed_o never_o come_v to_o a_o formal_a schism_n yet_o it_o have_v divide_v those_o church_n into_o formal_a party_n and_o in_o some_o occasion_n the_o quarrel_n seem_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a consequence_n and_o have_v great_a influence_n upon_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o several_a cites_n be_v determine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o party_n and_o as_o these_o presbyterian_a church_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o schism_n and_o contention_n so_o they_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o mischief_n of_o heresy_n and_o labour_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o the_o infamy_n of_o they_o here_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n and_o here_o be_v no_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n and_o yet_o heresy_n make_v a_o shift_n to_o thrive_v arian_n socinian_o menonist_n labadyist_n and_o diverse_a other_o they_o be_v neglect_v no_o general_a council_n disturb_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o abound_v and_o be_v pertinacious_a nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n they_o take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o presbyterian_a church_n for_o of_o late_a like_a stork_n they_o have_v affect_v a_o republican_n church_n above_o all_o other_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o these_o last_o age_n there_o have_v be_v no_o heretic_n that_o have_v not_o be_v likewise_o anti-episcopal_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o our_o country_n swarm_v with_o this_o vermin_n too_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v so_o rife_a among_o we_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o episcopacy_n that_o open_v such_o a_o door_n to_o error_n and_o there_o be_v more_o heresy_n start_v here_o in_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n after_o bishop_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o if_o edward_n reckon_v right_a than_o have_v be_v know_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o to_o that_o time_n and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n here_o do_v it_o common_o by_o degree_n they_o begin_v with_o schism_n and_o end_n in_o enthusiasm_n and_o madness_n first_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o then_o if_o that_o dispensation_n be_v not_o spiritual_a enough_o they_o be_v improve_v in_o to_o independent_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o quakerism_n all_o the_o extravagant_a heresy_n among_o we_o be_v but_o the_o spawn_n of_o the_o first_o schism_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o those_o principle_n of_o separation_n that_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v feel_v the_o distraction_n occasion_v by_o this_o parity_n of_o minister_n more_o than_o any_o of_o her_o neighbour_n and_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v divide_v by_o a_o formal_a schisin_n till_o of_o late_a yet_o from_o the_o first_o set_v up_o of_o this_o government_n it_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o perpetual_a contention_n and_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n about_o church_n discipline_n
mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o 164._o treatise_n of_o episc_n p._n 1._o p._n 164._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o eminent_a instance_n that_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n have_v incomparable_o less_o heresy_n schism_n wickedness_n and_o more_o concord_n than_o we_o have_v here_o for_o the_o concord_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v much_o great_a while_o it_o continue_v under_o superintendent_o and_o bishop_n than_o it_o have_v be_v since_o andrew_n melvil_n diiturly_v it_o with_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n and_o government_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o all_o the_o dispute_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n which_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o government_n with_o such_o perpetual_a sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o at_o last_o engage_v three_o kingdom_n in_o most_o unnatural_a and_o bloody_a war_n which_o end_v in_o the_o slavery_n of_o they_o all_o and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o first_o incendiary_n through_o the_o wise_a and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n what_o schism_n there_o arise_v in_o the_o late_a time_n between_o the_o disciplinarian_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o what_o disturbance_n the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v give_v of_o late_a be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o need_v a_o relation_n and_o the_o field_n conventieles_n still_o witness_v but_o because_o mr._n b._n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o great_a concord_n to_o be_v find_v in_o anti-episcopal_a church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o i_o will_v give_v one_o instance_n that_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v how_o far_o this_o way_n be_v from_o establish_v a_o last_a concord_n and_o withal_o how_o this_o parity_n that_o be_v pretend_v be_v real_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pretence_n the_o lead_a man_n against_o bishop_n common_o assume_v great_a authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o with_o great_a absoluteness_n and_o more_o impatient_a of_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v than_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v legal_o invest_v with_o power_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a division_n in_o the_o presbytery_n of_o st._n 1.6_o spotswood_n h._n of_o scot._n 1.6_o andrews_n about_o prefer_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o church_n of_o luchars_n there_o be_v two_o pretender_n and_o melvil_n with_o a_o few_o more_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v three_o time_n as_o many_o in_o number_n be_v for_o the_o other_o melvil_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o disdain_v to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o presbytery_n leave_v the_o place_n and_o with_o his_o six_o presbyter_n that_o follow_v he_o make_v another_o synod_n by_o himself_o and_o both_o these_o presbyter_n like_o anti._n pope_n issue_v out_o their_o several_a pleasure_n the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o parish_n upon_o this_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o and_o some_o with_o the_o other_o which_o occasion_v great_a scandal_n and_o the_o heat_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v force_v to_o be_v divide_v one_o part_n of_o it_o to_o sit_v at_o st._n andrews_n the_o other_o at_o couper_n the_o one_o under_o the_o influence_n of_o melvil_n and_o the_o other_o under_o that_o of_o th._n buchanan_n so_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o one_o presbyterial_a diocese_n to_o hold_v two_o topping_n presbyter_n the_o observation_n that_o follow_v the_o relation_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o spotswood_n be_v very_o remarkable_a thus_o be_v that_o great_a strife_n pacify_v which_o many_o hold_v to_o be_v ominous_a 386._o p._n 386._o and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v break_v forth_o into_o such_o schism_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v for_o this_o every_o man_n note_v that_o of_o all_o man_n none_o can_v worse_o endure_v parity_n and_o love_v more_o to_o command_v than_o they_o who_o have_v introduce_v it_o into_o the_o church_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v afterward_o make_v not_o only_o a_o formal_a schism_n and_o insurrection_n against_o those_o bishop_n place_v over_o they_o by_o authority_n but_o after_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v abolish_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v as_o little_a at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n divide_v about_o the_o receive_n the_o king_n and_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o they_o proceed_v even_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o another_o after_o his_o majesty_n restauration_n when_o episcopacy_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v yet_o among_o themselves_o some_o accept_v the_o king_n indulgence_n and_o licence_n to_o preach_v other_o renounce_v it_o as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o this_o they_o part_v communion_n nor_o can_v these_o resolute_a renouncer_n of_o indulgence_n agree_v yet_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o contempt_n of_o authority_n some_o be_v content_a to_o conventicle_n and_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n order_n and_o carry_v their_o contempt_n no_o far_o the_o other_o under_o cameron_n be_v more_o fierce_o zealous_a and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o attempt_v the_o depose_n of_o the_o king_n as_o they_o manifest_v beside_o their_o several_a write_n to_o that_o effect_n by_o two_o formal_a rebellion_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n this_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n that_o presbytery_n and_o the_o scotch_a covenant_n produce_v the_o covenant_n so_o much_o idolze_v once_o by_o our_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o attend_v it_o here_o and_o do_v still_o issue_v from_o it_o in_o scotland_n they_o be_v yet_o loath_a to_o renounce_v though_o require_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o the_o authority_n in_o the_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o congregational_a episcopacy_n it_o be_v not_o presbytery_n but_o this_o that_o mr._n b._n contend_v for_o he_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o will_v only_o pare_v off_o the_o superfluity_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o bound_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o mr._n b.'s_n congregational_a bishop_n and_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o his_o sincerity_n to_o question_v his_o opinion_n of_o it_o but_o second_o that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n to_o say_v all_o this_o of_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v subject_n to_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n because_o mr._n b._n himself_o have_v make_v the_o comparison_n between_o they_o and_o charge_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o constitution_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o see_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v by_o evil_a and_o factious_a man_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o great_a inconvenience_n when_o they_o fall_v into_o evil_a hand_n but_o than_o what_o schism_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o this_o congregational_a way_n this_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v without_o ask_v a_o question_n be_v this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n ever_o establish_v in_o any_o church_n if_o not_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o show_v what_o mischief_n it_o have_v occasion_v as_o it_o be_v to_o discover_v what_o civil_a war_n happen_v in_o plato_n commonwealth_n or_o to_o reckon_v the_o difference_n of_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o college_n of_o atlantis_n if_o this_o government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o any_o where_o it_o be_v but_o name_v the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o account_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o molest_v it_o mr._n b._n contend_v it_o be_v the_o first_o apostolical_a and_o scripture_n constitution_n and_o show_v at_o large_a that_o a_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o a_o bishop_n can_v have_v but_o one_o church_n well_o but_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n then_o and_o st._n paul_n make_v frequent_a complaint_n of_o they_o or_o if_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n continue_v for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o mr._n b._n will_v make_v it_o appear_v it_o must_v be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o there_o never_o be_v great_a and_o more_o blasphemous_a heresy_n than_o in_o those_o time_n and_o for_o schism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v it_o seem_v and_o though_o a_o diocese_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n the_o presbyter_n can_v not_o agree_v who_o shall_v govern_v that_o but_o divide_v it_o into_o separate_a assembly_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n answer_n 329._o 2_o dispute_v about_o ordination_n p._n 329._o that_o
the_o multitude_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o and_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o form_n of_o government_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v encourage_v any_o man_n to_o dislike_v or_o change_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o dishonour_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n upon_o this_o very_a reason_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reproach_v it_o with_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o happen_v under_o that_o government_n but_o no_o man_n can_v reason_v against_o mr._n b._n better_o than_o himself_o do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n it_o be_v but_o take_v away_o the_o word_n prelacy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o congregational_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v use_v then_o swarm_v of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n may_v come_v in_o notwithstanding_o congregational_a episcopacy_n even_o in_o better_a hand_n than_o you_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o congregational_a episcopacy_n that_o be_v then_o the_o government_n but_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n heresy_n be_v no_o more_o a_o shame_n to_o that_o government_n now_o i_o wish_v mr._n b._n have_v consider_v this_o place_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o first_o design_n of_o his_o church_n history_n perhaps_o he_o may_v have_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o design_n to_o dishonour_v bishop_n and_o their_o council_n from_o a_o long_a deduction_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v at_o their_o door_n and_o have_v forbear_v give_v this_o just_a offence_n to_o all_o that_o have_v any_o real_a concern_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o concern_v in_o all_o these_o disgrace_n than_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o shall_v willing_o discharge_v congregational_a episcopacy_n from_o any_o imputation_n of_o those_o evil_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v content_a mr._n b._n shall_v lay_v it_o all_o to_o the_o account_n of_o diocesan_n government_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v inquire_v a_o little_a far_o after_o the_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n if_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v quite_o a_o stranger_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v it_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o that_o bishopric_n be_v enlarge_v so_o enormous_o in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o several_a cathedral_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o instead_o of_o one_o congregation_n every_o bishop_n have_v several_a score_n and_o hundred_o and_o the_o reformation_n where_o it_o retain_v bishop_n make_v they_o all_o diocesan_n and_o set_v they_o over_o several_a congregational_a church_n thus_o the_o bohemian_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n beside_o these_o three_o kingdom_n where_o they_o abolish_v episcopal_a government_n they_o throw_v away_o the_o title_n too_o so_o that_o if_o mr._n b.'s_n kind_a of_o episcopacy_n obtain_v any_o where_o it_o must_v be_v under_o another_o name_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v discover_v it_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o short_a desoription_n of_o it_o and_o then_o we_o may_v possible_o find_v it_o to_o have_v act_v under_o the_o disguise_n of_o another_o name_n this_o congregational_a bishop_n then_o ep._n treatise_n of_o ep._n which_o mr._n b._n make_v so_o much_o a_o do_v about_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o a_o elder_a as_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prove_v it_o 2._o this_o elder_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o ordination_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o elder_n but_o have_v ability_n and_o inclination_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 164.165_o 2._o disp_n p._n 164.165_o he_o may_v interpret_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n nay_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 33._o 1._o disp_n 〈◊〉_d throughout_o treatise_n of_o ep._n p._n 33._o 3._o that_o this_o elder_n can_v govern_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o there_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o such_o bishop_n belong_v to_o that_o one_o congregation_n 4._o that_o this_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o israel_n that_o have_v 600000_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o compass_n of_o personal_a communion_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o this_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v independent_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o itself_o 347._o 3._o disp_n p._n 347._o so_o that_o no_o other_o bishop_n or_o synod_n have_v any_o power_n or_o superiority_n over_o it_o but_o by_o its_o own_o consent_n and_o then_o consequent_o no_o particular_a congregation_n be_v obly_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n at_o all_o but_o may_v refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o synod_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o liberty_n and_o independence_n by_o christ_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o engage_v with_o any_o association_n as_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o that_o original_a liberty_n and_o consequent_o set_v and_o determine_v synod_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o since_o they_o be_v only_o prudential_a mean_n of_o preserve_v good_a correspondence_n between_o neighbour_n church_n it_o be_v enough_o they_o shall_v be_v occasional_a and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o the_o picture_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o congregational_a episcopacy_n upon_o examination_n prove_v nothing_o else_o but_o congregational_a eldership_n what_o a_o heal_n constitution_n this_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o by_o matter_n of_o fact_n second_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o natural_a tendence_n of_o such_o a_o government_n to_o endless_a discord_n and_o division_n that_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o it_o have_v hatch_v be_v not_o accidental_a but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n itself_o 1._o some_o derive_v this_o congregational_a way_n from_o socinus_n 249._o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n p._n 249._o who_o perhaps_o think_v it_o the_o most_o suitable_a to_o his_o design_n of_o spread_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n that_o may_v threaten_v it_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o synod_n especial_o consider_v the_o late_a union_n that_o have_v be_v make_v between_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a poland_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o sendomiria_n other_o deduce_v it_o from_o ramus_n and_o morellus_n who_o place_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o democracy_n make_v way_n for_o congregational_a independence_n this_o put_v the_o french_a church_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o several_a synod_n 67._o thorndykes_n right_a of_o the_o ch._n p._n 67._o which_o condemn_v this_o doctrine_n as_o pernicious_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n mr._n thorndyke_n conjecture_n that_o it_o come_v over_o hither_o with_o ramus_n his_o philosophy_n and_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o our_o university_n be_v the_o first_o mean_n to_o bring_v this_o conceit_n in_o religion_n among_o we_o for_o about_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v most_o cry_v up_o in_o they_o brown_a and_o barrow_n publish_v it_o and_o r._n baly_n who_o endeavour_v to_o relieve_v the_o english_a presbyterian_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v beget_v this_o ill-faced_a child_n 12.13_o dissuasive_a p._n 12.13_o as_o he_o call_v it_o will_v fain_o also_o father_n it_o upon_o morellius_n who_o as_o he_o think_v learn_v from_o the_o disciple_n of_o munster_n this_o ecclesiastical_a anarchy_n but_o whoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o none_o of_o those_o yet_o name_v can_v give_v it_o any_o great_a reputation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o among_o ourselves_o where_o it_o happen_v to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o into_o something_o considerable_a the_o brownist_n or_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o independency_n among_o we_o and_o though_o they_o have_v so_o few_o follower_n at_o first_o not_o exceed_v one_o congregation_n so_o as_o not_o to_o have_v any_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o any_o measure_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n yet_o they_o declare_v for_o the_o independence_n of_o congregation_n and_o that_o no_o diocesan_n prelacy_n or_o presbytery_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o congregational_a church_n rob._n brown_a who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o brownist_n though_o bolton_n have_v lead_v that_o way_n to_o
of_o his_o sister_n in_o law_n and_o the_o contention_n grow_v so_o sharp_a that_o the_o pastor_n excommunicate_v his_o brother_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o afterward_o his_o father_n too_o upon_o the_o same_o quarrel_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n more_o extravagant_a than_o this_o contention_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o sufferer_n with_o great_a particularity_n the_o impertinence_n the_o childishness_n of_o the_o whole_a transaction_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v reflect_v upon_o it_o without_o compassion_n as_o man_n will_v the_o strange_a and_o extravagant_a humour_n of_o bedlam_n after_o this_o breach_n follow_v another_o between_o f._n johnson_n the_o pastor_n and_o ainsworth_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o divide_v it_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o excommunicate_v one_o the_o other_o johnson_n and_o his_o party_n quit_v the_o place_n and_o go_v to_o embden_n where_o this_o church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o other_o part_n at_o amsterdam_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ainsworth_n remain_v a_o long_a while_o destitute_a of_o any_o officer_n smith_n who_o have_v transport_v a_o new_a church_n to_o leyden_n leave_v it_o and_o turn_v anabaptist_n and_o these_o congregational_a church_n be_v every_o where_o just_a expire_a when_o robinson_n revive_v they_o with_o new_a and_o more_o commodious_a principle_n though_o the_o government_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o now_o part_n of_o robinson_n church_n with_o his_o new_a amendment_n be_v carry_v over_o to_o new_a england_n in_o a_o short_a time_n overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n for_o the_o old_a planter_n have_v almost_o lose_v all_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o neglect_v all_o exercise_n of_o religion_n do_v easy_o give_v into_o this_o new_a model_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a country_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o any_o communion_n submit_v to_o this_o form_n though_o the_o great_a part_n be_v of_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o admittance_n into_o this_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o flourish_a condition_n 1._o the_o neglect_n of_o convert_v the_o pagan_n which_o their_o minister_n own_o without_o any_o shame_n or_o remorse_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o principle_n to_o make_v all_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o their_o communion_n though_o that_o be_v pretend_v by_o they_o for_o a_o reason_n against_o general_a conversion_n as_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o constitution_n for_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n think_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o while_n to_o go_v and_o gather_v congregation_n over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o such_o as_o must_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o be_v these_o sovereign_a congregation_n 2._o short_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n p._n 32.13_o 2._o much_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o truth_n and_o unity_n than_o they_o be_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o soon_o fall_v into_o horrid_a kind_n of_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o their_o own_o revelation_n of_o particular_a event_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o sin_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o trouble_v he_o that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o with_o several_a such_o hideous_a doctrine_n some_o extravagant_a woman_n as_o hutchinson_n and_o dyer_n do_v affront_v these_o church_n and_o draw_v several_a of_o these_o congregational_a bishop_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n among_o they_o unto_o their_o party_n and_o to_o countenance_v their_o error_n that_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o the_o birth_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v these_o begin_v to_o affect_v pure_a ordinance_n and_o despise_v their_o settle_a church_n as_o legal_a synagogue_n williams_n and_o several_a other_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o conform_v and_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o separate_a congregation_n but_o after_o all_o these_o man_n have_v no_o better_a remedy_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n than_o those_o they_o rail_v at_o so_o much_o here_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n williams_n be_v banish_v and_o make_v woeful_a complaint_n of_o his_o hard_a usage_n hutchinson_n and_o her_o company_n be_v also_o force_v far_o into_o the_o country_n be_v with_o her_o follower_n slay_v by_o the_o indian_n nay_o some_o have_v be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o destroy_v quaker_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a there_o be_v no_o place_n nor_o trade_n nor_o deal_n for_o those_o that_o oppose_v their_o church_n and_o their_o excommunication_n be_v render_v terrible_a even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o civil_a deprivation_n that_o attend_v it_o from_o new-england_n this_o congregational_a way_n return_v back_o again_o to_o holland_n where_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o advantage_n it_o may_v have_v have_v by_o some_o far_a experience_n in_o new-england_n and_o the_o late_a amendment_n yet_o have_v no_o better_a success_n than_o when_o it_o be_v plant_v there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o brownism_n the_o first_o independent_a church_n there_o be_v at_o rotterdam_n settle_v by_o h_n peter_n a_o apostle_n suitable_a to_o the_o constitution_n 4._o baily_n diss_n chap_n 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v bridge_n and_o ward_n but_o simpson_n come_v thither_o and_o renounce_v his_o ordination_n and_o reduce_v himself_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a member_n be_v not_o long_o satisfy_v the_o pastor_n not_o allow_v the_o private_a member_n sufficient_a liberty_n of_o prophesy_v whereupon_o simpson_n erect_v a_o new_a congregation_n of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o contention_n between_o these_o congregation_n be_v extreme_a fierce_a and_o scandalous_a ward_n be_v turn_v out_o for_o favour_v simpson_n in_o his_o pretension_n to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v and_o at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n the_o business_n be_v make_v up_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o 4_o brethren_n of_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v a_o synod_n but_o that_o peace_n last_v not_o long_o for_o some_o time_n after_o they_o be_v all_o dissipate_v and_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o one_o congregation_n of_o this_o way_n in_o all_o that_o country_n at_o arnheim_n where_o they_o settle_v a_o small_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o better_a success_n for_o they_o fall_v into_o strange_a heresy_n and_o extravagance_n set_v up_o chiliasm_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o now_o their_o remains_o not_o the_o least_o footstep_n of_o their_o church_n or_o doctrine_n in_o that_o place_n but_o no_o place_n can_v furnish_v a_o more_o tragical_a history_n of_o this_o congregational_a episcopacy_n than_o england_n for_o this_o opinion_n take_v new_a root_n here_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a war_n produce_v such_o confusion_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o god_n can_v have_v ever_o reduce_v to_o any_o settlement_n or_o order_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o influence_n it_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o growth_n and_o prevail_v of_o it_o in_o the_o army_n the_o slavery_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o kingly_a government_n the_o shed_v of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n under_o the_o formality_n of_o justice_n though_o against_o all_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o those_o of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o they_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n and_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v by_o a_o happy_a providence_n how_o they_o oppose_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o union_n and_o settlement_n may_v find_v enough_o to_o entertain_v his_o wonder_n in_o walker_n history_n of_o independency_n and_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n but_o for_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o religion_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o relate_v the_o strange_a confusion_n the_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o this_o way_n bring_v among_o â—s_n gangraena_fw-la with_fw-mi ed._n gangraena_fw-la tho._n edward_n give_v some_o account_n of_o they_o for_o about_o 4_o year_n and_o reckon_v near_o two_o hundred_o several_a strange_a opinion_n with_o which_o they_o infect_v this_o kingdom_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o beget_v heresy_n but_o learned_a to_o cherish_v they_o we_o 93._o baylies_n diss_n p._n 93._o for_o though_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n do_v open_v the_o way_n to_o anabaptism_n antinomianism_n familism_n and_o many_o more_o heresy_n yet_o the_o independent_o common_o disow_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o fall_fw-mi â—â—to_fw-mi they_o but_o
apostle_n which_o be_v those_o bishop_n he_o have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o before_o and_o last_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n they_o have_v plant_v he_o make_v they_o much_o ancient_a than_o those_o heretic_n that_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o their_o constant_a succession_n in_o that_o office_n against_o those_o that_o bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n tertullian_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n 42._o quapropter_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sant_z presbyteris_fw-la obandire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sicut_fw-la oftendimus_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 42._o and_o require_v of_o the_o heretic_n a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o origen_n speak_v of_o bishop_n make_v they_o likewise_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n tradiderunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la two_o valde_fw-la posterieres_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcope_n ecclesias_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o aerius_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o epiphanius_n if_o not_o as_o a_o heretic_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 1._o yet_o at_o least_o as_o a_o innovator_n for_o maintain_v a_o equality_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o the_o first_o presbyter_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a difference_n between_o the_o order_n 75._o haeres_fw-la 75._o epiphanius_n can_v not_o have_v observe_v this_o as_o a_o singularity_n in_o aerius_n therefore_o the_o common_a opinion_n then_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o notion_n they_o must_v apprehend_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a order_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o succession_n first_o to_o those_o assistant_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n be_v great_a than_o ordinary_a 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o clemens_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o clemens_n alexand._n strom._n l._n 4._o he_o make_v bishop_n at_o first_o to_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o from_o such_o apostle_n as_o epaphroditus_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o philippi_n bishop_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n but_o that_o out_o of_o modesty_n the_o succeed_v bishop_n change_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n for_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o for_o some_o time_n after_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o presbyter_n though_o the_o office_n than_o be_v manifest_o distinct_a all_o this_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o the_o conjecture_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n against_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o particular_a church_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n gather_v by_o eusebius_n shall_v obtain_v not_o only_o among_o the_o profess_a adversary_n of_o that_o order_n but_o even_o among_o many_o that_o retain_v it_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o original_a of_o bishop_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o jerom_n have_v do_v it_o who_o have_v advance_v a_o singular_a notion_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o shall_v first_o set_v down_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o afterward_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o st_o jerom_n observe_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n use_v in_o scripture_n promiscuous_o and_o without_o distinction_n conclude_v 1._o idem_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la presbyter_n qui_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o antequam_fw-la diaboli_fw-la instinctu_fw-la studia_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la concilio_n ecclesiae_fw-la gubernahantur_fw-la postquam_fw-la vero_fw-la unisquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizaverat_fw-la suos_fw-la put_v a_o bat_n esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orb_n decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la caeteris_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la pertineret_fw-la &_o schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la hieron_n in_o titum_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o not_o then_o distinct_a but_o that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o two_o name_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o order_n but_o when_o division_n be_v occasion_v in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o parity_n between_o the_o presbyter_n the_o church_n who_o be_v govern_v before_o by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n for_o to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a consent_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v more_o peculiarly_a their_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v appertain_v that_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o ancient_n make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o opinion_n of_o st._n jerom_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o evagr._fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la idem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la erant_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la ocean_n cum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la perspicue_n doctat_fw-la cosdem_fw-la esse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la id_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o allegation_n of_o jerom_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v ground_v chief_o upon_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n or_o presbyter_n bishop_n and_o then_o from_o the_o synonomy_n of_o the_o name_n conclude_v to_o a_o identity_n of_o the_o office_n and_o then_o he_o add_v one_o may_v perhaps_o think_v this_o to_o be_v my_o sense_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o let_v he_o read_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o philippian_n his_o salutation_n of_o that_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o act_n 20.27_o 28._o heb._n 13.17_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o and_o now_o suppose_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o presbyter_n be_v call_v bishop_n and_o they_o again_o presbyter_n yet_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v hardly_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o some_o of_o those_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o of_o peter_n the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n among_o you_o who_o be_o myself_o a_o elder_n 1.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o st._n jerom_n hold_v will_v prove_v likewise_o that_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o if_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v any_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n jerom_n cite_v those_o text_n of_o st._n john_n the_o elder_a to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 1_o 2_o john_n 1._o 3_o john_n 1_o the_o elder_a to_o his_o belove_a gaius_n which_o plain_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n for_o if_o a_o apostle_n be_v of_o a_o office_n superior_a to_o a_o presbyter_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o scripture_n than_o bishop_n may_v be_v of_o a_o superior_a degree_n to_o presbyter_n though_o they_o may_v some_o time_n be_v so_o call_v or_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o these_o presbyter_n again_o be_v call_v bishop_n it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n at_o all_o for_o so_o some_o messenger_n of_o church_n be_v call_v apostle_n as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n who_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n 16._o rom._n 16._o beside_o there_o be_v several_a of_o the_o father_n that_o observe_v this_o synonomy_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o jerom_n but_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o his_o inference_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n but_o presbyter_n 1._o chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n c._n 1._o chrysostom_n confess_v the_o title_n be_v confound_v but_o he_o take_v notice_n likewise_o that_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a title_n be_v so_o as_o well_o as_o these_o that_o bishop_n be_v sometime_o call_v deacon_n and_o that_o timothy_n be_v a_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n or_o his_o deaconship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o do_v he_o wonder_v at_o this_o at_o all_o since_o in_o his_o own_o time_n the_o bishop_n when_o they_o write_v to_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n
own_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o call_v they_o their_o fellow_n presbyter_n or_o fellow_n deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o do_v not_o take_v at_o all_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o apostleship_n which_o they_o take_v care_n to_o vindicate_v when_o they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o teacher_n that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o they_o tit._n theodor._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la phil._n ad_fw-la tim._n tit._n theodoret_n observe_v the_o same_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o can_v yet_o see_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n then_o superior_a to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o that_o time_n proper_o call_v apostle_n the_o greek_a scholiast_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenus_n see_v the_o same_o but_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v always_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o jerom_n build_v his_o conjecture_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o current_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o can_v discern_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n notwithstanding_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o conceit_n do_v whole_o stand_v all_o jeroms_n allegation_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o the_o additional_a confirmation_n of_o salmasius_n and_o blondel_n be_v no_o other_o than_o from_o the_o phrase_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v not_o always_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o these_o author_n write_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v and_o except_v only_a clemens_n romanus_n blondel_n and_o salmasius_n do_v both_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o jerom_n let_v we_o considet_fw-la the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n something_o more_o particular_o before_o there_o be_v faction_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n of_o equal_a authority_n but_o what_o faction_n be_v these_o that_o give_v birth_n to_o episcopacy_n what_o time_n be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o presbyterian_a government_n he_o inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n before_o it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n if_o we_o understand_v this_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n we_o must_v conclude_v this_o to_o be_v very_o early_o for_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o that_o division_n be_v mention_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 52_o and_o then_o this_o notion_n will_v do_v little_a service_n against_o episcopacy_n for_o this_o will_v make_v it_o of_o apostolic_a institution_n beside_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v by_o apostle_n and_o not_o by_o presbyter_n and_o if_o in_o most_o city_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a bishop_n ordain_v yet_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o visit_v they_o to_o establish_v good_a order_n to_o ordain_v officer_n to_o punish_v the_o disorderly_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v present_a they_o send_v their_o order_n in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v episcopal_a authority_n at_o a_o distance_n but_o blondel_n contend_v earnest_o against_o the_o literal_a understanding_n of_o that_o passage_n and_o show_v that_o jerom_n can_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o of_o some_o follow_a schism_n that_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o example_n of_o this_o of_o corinth_n his_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o passage_n whereby_o jerom_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o be_v write_v after_o that_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v show_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o jerom_n speak_v without_o a_o figure_n and_o i_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o but_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v not_o can_v consist_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o jerom_n when_o he_o write_v this_o passage_n do_v consider_v in_o what_o order_n of_o time_n st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v write_v what_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o want_n of_o state_v the_o chronelogy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o jerom_n a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n and_o particular_a knowledge_n also_o in_o chronology_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o his_o translate_n of_o eusebius_n his_o chronicon_fw-la can_v hardly_o commit_v such_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o according_a to_o blondel_n computation_n who_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o century_n he_o will_v be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o for_o suppose_v wâ—_n shall_v say_v that_o jerom_n point_v to_o the_o year_n 135_o as_o the_o precise_a time_n when_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v change_v how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v jerom_n to_o himself_o for_o in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n he_o reckon_v several_a bishop_n long_o before_o that_o time_n he_o make_v james_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n statim_fw-la post_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la present_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o make_v anianus_n to_o succeed_v mark_n in_o alexandria_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o nero._n how_o shall_v we_o make_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o consist_v do_v he_o think_v james_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n or_o timothy_n can_v he_o fancy_n he_o to_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o the_o elder_n he_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o to_o govern_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o these_o relation_n he_o only_o transcribe_v out_o of_o other_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o opinion_n well_o suppose_v this_o either_o he_o must_v have_v some_o authority_n for_o his_o opinion_n great_a than_o that_o of_o such_o author_n he_o follow_v in_o that_o book_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v none_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o against_o all_o antiquity_n nay_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v so_o uncharitable_o of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v those_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v without_o the_o least_o warning_n to_o the_o reader_n or_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v any_o matter_n of_o fact_n against_o all_o the_o tradition_n and_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o it_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n from_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o ground_v his_o opinion_n upon_o why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v nay_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o have_v none_o from_o that_o catalogue_n of_o writer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o since_o he_o have_v see_v none_o but_o what_o eusebius_n have_v see_v before_o he_o and_o cite_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o confirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o to_o have_v begin_v long_o before_o this_o time_n which_o blondel_n will_v have_v jerom_n think_v to_o assign_v for_o its_o original_a so_o that_o what_o way_n soever_o jerom_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o original_a of_o episcopacy_n he_o be_v either_o manifest_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o or_o with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n but_o his_o scripture_n authority_n you_o will_v say_v do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n nothing_o less_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o establish_v they_o or_o by_o some_o assistant_n or_o suffragan_n or_o unless_o they_o can_v make_v out_o that_o timothy_n titus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_a presbyter_n after_o this_o time_n whensoever_o it_o be_v st._n jerom_n add_v it_o be_v decree_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o govern_v before_o in_o common_a shall_v be_v set_v over_o the_o rest_n in_o what_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v this_o decree_n register_v who_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o st._n jerom_n what_o general_a council_n pass_v it_o what_o authority_n make_v it_o authentic_a or_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v to_o this_o change_n what_o be_v there_o no_o opposition_n make_v against_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a government_n what_o do_v all_o the_o little_a ecclesiastic_a aristocracy_n submit_v without_o dispute_n to_o this_o innovation_n we_o
title_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o mention_v but_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n may_v be_v do_v only_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a employment_n in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v ministerial_a other_o govern_v though_o the_o latter_a may_v have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o power_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o government_n a_o evident_a instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o distribute_v the_o clergy_n sometime_o into_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n storm_n l._n 6._o p._n 283._o ed._n silburgii_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o as_o the_o govern_n or_o teach_v and_o the_o minister_a part_n yet_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o acknowledge_v three_o order_n where_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a scholia_fw-la collect_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o bishop_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n comprehend_v presbyter_n too_o because_o their_o office_n be_v much_o alike_o episcoperum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sch._n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 3._o secundum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la immo_fw-la paene_fw-la unum_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o episcoperum_fw-la they_o both_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o both_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v not_o very_o great_a and_o what_o be_v that_o since_o they_o be_v both_o qualify_v for_o the_o same_o act_n beside_o ordination_n there_o iâ—_n hardly_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o the_o principal_a authority_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v be_v place_v and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o assistant_n and_o supreâ—â—_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o make_n as_o it_o be_v one_o bench_n the_o directive_n govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n will_v understand_v chrysostom_n when_o he_o say_v the_o distance_n between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v not_o great_a to_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o time_n only_o which_o be_v so_o impudent_a a_o construction_n that_o one_o will_v wonder_v how_o any_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o since_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o consult_v the_o place_n will_v discern_v the_o imposture_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o do_v more_o express_o distinguish_v between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o the_o beginning_n than_o this_o eloquent_a father_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o particular_a between_o these_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o will_v but_o look_v into_o his_o comment_n upon_o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n c._n 1_o savil._n tom._n 4._o ed._n savil._n and_o c._n 3._o there_o be_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o presbyter_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n who_o be_v turn_v out_o by_o a_o faction_n but_o nothing_o that_o afford_v any_o argument_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o such_o as_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o which_o i_o have_v give_v already_o to_o the_o allegation_n make_v from_o thence_o but_o to_o clear_v this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a i_o will_v show_v the_o state_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o take_v liberty_n to_o offer_v a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o its_o government_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sound_a church_n that_o for_o a_o long_a while_n have_v enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o be_v have_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o all_o those_o that_o know_v it_o until_o at_o last_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o grow_a fat_a it_o lift_v up_o the_o heel_n from_o this_o prosperity_n spring_v all_o the_o evil_n of_o emulation_n and_o discord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mean_a sort_n set_v themselves_o up_o against_o the_o better_a and_o silly_a man_n grow_v conceit_v and_o pragmatical_a set_v themselves_o against_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o because_o in_o all_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o people_n against_o their_o ruler_n there_o be_v common_o some_o person_n of_o note_n that_o first_o animate_v the_o sedition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o here_o a_o few_o ambitious_a discontent_a man_n and_o they_o too_o not_o very_o extraordinary_a person_n for_o knowledge_n or_o endowment_n instigate_v the_o common_a people_n against_o their_o governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o have_v popular_a part_n they_o know_v how_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o manage_v the_o credulity_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o public_a therefore_o clemens_n aggravate_v this_o sedition_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o cry_v some_o for_o he_o some_o for_o cephas_n some_o for_o apollo_n for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o they_o great_a apostle_n and_o the_o other_o one_o high_o esteem_v by_o the_o church_n but_o now_o say_v he_o consider_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o be_v pervert_v and_o now_o what_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o this_o disorder_n what_o will_v these_o troublesome_a man_n have_v this_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o but_o such_o hint_n be_v scatter_v as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o probable_a conjecture_n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n about_o thing_n not_o material_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hot_a disputant_n about_o such_o matter_n 2._o they_o be_v such_o as_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o turn_v out_o their_o pastor_n therefore_o clemens_n show_v what_o course_n moses_n take_v to_o establish_v the_o priesthood_n and_o how_o the_o apostle_n foresee_v there_o will_v be_v contention_n about_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v choose_v man_n which_o the_o people_n can_v with_o any_o justice_n turn_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o these_o man_n be_v ambitious_a disobedient_a despiser_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o will_v bear_v rule_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lift_v themselves_o up_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o discontent_n arise_v from_o the_o ill_a success_n or_o opposition_n their_o ambitious_a pretension_n meet_v with_o be_v probable_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o therefore_o clemens_n advise_v they_o to_o be_v content_a with_o their_o statition_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o be_v never_o so_o great_a out_o of_o it_o than_o to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o bishop_n of_o a_o faction_n from_o which_o circumstance_n one_o may_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n at_o this_o time_n have_v no_o bishop_n the_o see_v be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o or_o otherwise_o 2._o that_o this_o sedition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o contention_n about_o this_o bishopric_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v divide_v about_o it_o the_o people_n set_v up_o some_o they_o have_v a_o favour_n for_o who_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v prevail_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n persist_v in_o their_o kindness_n towards_o these_o person_n break_v out_o into_o extremity_n and_o turn_v out_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o choice_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v from_o the_o direction_n which_o clemens_n give_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o these_o man_n will_v go_v regular_o to_o compass_v their_o design_n by_o just_a mean_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o right_a gate_n and_o
in_o order_n to_o establish_v a_o general_a consent_n about_o communicate_v with_o cornelius_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o full_a council_n of_o all_o the_o province_n the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o here_o from_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n another_o african_a council_n who_o epistle_n to_o fidus_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v still_o extant_a â—_o ap._n cypr._n ep._n 59_o aug._n â—â—â—tr_n duâ—â—_n ep._n â—th_o l._n 4._o c._n â—_o have_v sixty_o six_o bishop_n as_o st._n augustine_n report_v and_o name_n the_o number_n as_o extraordinary_a to_o add_v great_a authority_n to_o their_o testimony_n that_o concern_v basilides_n and_o martialis_n have_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n and_o the_o first_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n by_o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o great_a number_n as_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o inscription_n of_o it_o which_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n proper_o so_o call_v numidas_n cyp._n ep._n 68.70_o ep._n ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la numidas_n and_o cyprian_a though_o he_o mention_n this_o council_n in_o several_a place_n yet_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o number_n nay_o though_o he_o mention_n it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o account_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n there_o but_o express_v that_o of_o the_o other_o because_o he_o think_v it_o remarkable_a consider_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o have_v meet_v together_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o numidia_n seventy_o one_o in_o number_n 73._o quid_fw-la in_o concilio_n cum_fw-la complures_fw-la adessemus_fw-la decreverimus_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la tam_fw-la provinciae_fw-la africa_n quam_fw-la numidiae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la unus_fw-la ep._n 73._o and_o this_o council_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v full_a enough_o be_v confirm_v by_o another_o of_o great_a extent_n and_o number_n 15_o cum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la convenissent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la plurimi_fw-la ex_fw-la provincia_n africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n sententiae_fw-la 87._o episâ—c_fw-mi ap_fw-mi cypr._n t._n 2._o c._n 15_o consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n numidia_n mauritania_n and_o of_o these_o eighty_o seven_o two_o leave_v their_o suffrage_n with_o proxy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o numerous_a of_o all_o the_o council_n in_o cyprian_n time_n and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o country_n we_o have_v any_o account_n of_o in_o that_o age_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o if_o we_o compare_v with_o the_o vast_a increase_n of_o christian_n there_o describe_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o accession_n we_o may_v probable_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v make_v after_o by_o the_o care_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o good_a bishop_n that_o govern_v that_o church_n we_o must_v conclude_v the_o african_a diocese_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o to_o contain_v each_o of_o they_o not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o believer_n but_o those_o also_o disperse_v throughout_o a_o great_a extent_n of_o country_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o these_o council_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o computation_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o number_n from_o this_o observation_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a every_o individual_a bishop_n may_v not_o be_v present_a yet_o the_o great_a part_n be_v and_o none_o be_v to_o absent_v himself_o without_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o of_o sickness_n or_o the_o like_a and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n be_v very_o strict_a in_o this_o point_n in_o after_o time_n 43._o codex_fw-la canon_n afric_n c._n 53._o vid._n conc._n carth._n 3._o c._n 43._o and_o give_v strange_a encouragement_n to_o such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o but_o ill_a title_n to_o their_o bishopric_n to_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o just_a title_n if_o the_o one_o frequent_a their_o council_n and_o the_o other_o neglect_v they_o on_o the_o otherside_n neglect_v of_o duty_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v make_v liable_a to_o deprivation_n mittat_fw-la carth._n 4._o c._n 21._o episcopus_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la irâ—_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la satis_fw-la gravi_fw-la necessitate_v inhibâ—atur_fw-la fic_z tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la persona_fw-la â—egatum_fw-la mittat_fw-la 2._o in_o cyprian_n time_n when_o the_o african_a bishop_n have_v no_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o no_o subordination_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o synod_n do_v and_o can_v oblige_v only_o such_o as_o be_v present_a and_o consent_v to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o or_o send_v their_o proxy_n in_o order_n to_o establish_v that_o unity_n among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o these_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o number_n even_o of_o their_o most_o solemn_a council_n be_v not_o great_a 3._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o african_a church_n within_o half_a a_o à ge_n after_o this_o time_n confirm_v this_o inference_n from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o council_n to_o the_o number_n of_o diocese_n in_o that_o country_n for_o we_o find_v present_o as_o bishopric_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n so_o council_n become_v much_o more_o numerous_a and_o whereas_o ninety_o be_v the_o great_a number_n that_o ever_o meet_v there_o before_o this_o schism_n afterward_o we_o find_v several_a hundred_o but_o however_o this_o inference_n will_v hold_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o find_v some_o other_o of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o antiquity_n to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o bishopric_n be_v not_o great_a in_o cyprian_n time_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o his_o province_n be_v so_o large_a 84._o aucto_fw-la numero_fw-la sedium_fw-la episcopalium_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la omnibus_fw-la invigilare_fw-la haud_fw-la facile_fw-la esset_fw-la carthagâ—nensi_fw-la episcâ—po_fw-la carol._n à _fw-fr s._n paulo_n geogr._n sacr_n p._n 84._o but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n clear_a beyond_o all_o exception_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v from_o unquestionable_a testimony_n how_o bishopric_n come_v to_o be_v multiply_v in_o africa_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n and_o then_o notwithstanding_o this_o i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o those_o bishop_n be_v diocesan_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o the_o crumble_a of_o that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n have_v yet_o very_o large_a diocese_n not_o inferior_a to_o most_o of_o we_o for_o extent_n of_o territory_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n though_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o with_o any_o violence_n till_o after_o caecilianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n yet_o it_o be_v hatch_n long_a before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mensurius_n 163._o aug._n ep._n 163._o when_o the_o faction_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o hand_n and_o have_v its_o agent_n in_o several_a place_n but_o be_v grow_v ripe_a it_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o promotion_n of_o caecilianus_n to_o declare_v itself_o secundus_fw-la tisnigensis_n be_v call_v to_o carthage_n with_o his_o numidian_a bishop_n to_o set_v up_o another_o he_o come_v according_o with_o about_o seventy_o bishop_n all_o the_o strength_n he_o can_v make_v and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o his_o own_o province_n can_v afford_v he_o these_o declare_v they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o caecilianus_n and_o therefore_o set_v up_o majorinus_n against_o he_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n where_o ever_o they_o can_v make_v the_o least_o party_n imaginable_a they_o appoint_v a_o schismatical_a bishop_n and_o not_o content_a to_o equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n they_o divide_v the_o ancient_a diocese_n and_o erect_v several_a new_a episcopal_a seat_n that_o by_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n at_o least_o they_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o they_o afterward_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o title_n upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o breach_n 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o but_o we_o hear_v of_o unusual_a number_n of_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o one_o of_o the_o donatist_n of_o carthage_n according_a to_o tychonius_n his_o relation_n donat_n vid._n valesii_n dissert_n de_fw-fr schism_n donat_n have_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o bishop_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a show_v this_o change_n to_o have_v be_v very_o sudden_a though_o it_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o as_o balduinus_n and_o out_o of_o he_o baronius_n will_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v
turn_n charge_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o very_a same_o arts._n for_o sumnius_n episcopus_fw-la tiguallensis_n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la praesto_fw-la sum_fw-la in_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la mea_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la gaianus_n &_o privatus_fw-la alypius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dixit_fw-la animadvertat_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la tua_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o nostrorum_fw-la dioecesi_fw-la eos_fw-la ordinasse_n episcopos_fw-la sumnius_n bishop_n of_o tigualla_fw-la say_fw-la i_o be_o here_o there_o be_v two_o set_v up_o against_o i_o in_o my_o diocese_n and_o name_n they_o alypius_n bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v your_o honour_n may_v please_v to_o observe_v that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o several_a bishop_n in_o single_a diocese_n of_o we_o marcellinus_n v._o c._n tribunus_n &_o notarius_fw-la dixit_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n talia_n ab_fw-la utrisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la constat_fw-la objecta_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la vultis_fw-la diligenter_n inquiri_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la causam_fw-la superflue_fw-la venisse_fw-la noscemur_fw-la marcellinus_n tribune_n and_o notary_n the_o moderator_n of_o this_o conference_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v on_o both_o side_n if_o this_o be_v the_o business_n you_o will_v examine_v i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o come_v about_o this_o check_n have_v so_o much_o effect_n that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o make_v this_o impertinent_a complaint_n for_o a_o long_a while_n together_o but_o the_o opposite_a bishop_n own_o the_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o the_o subscription_n be_v read_v and_o pass_v with_o little_a interruption_n at_o last_o alypius_n not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o will_v make_v his_o general_a remark_n upon_o a_o great_a number_n of_o donatist_n bishop_n alypius_n episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la dixit_fw-la scriptum_n sit_fw-la illos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o fundis_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la non_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la alypius_n say_v let_v it_o be_v record_v that_o all_o these_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o village_n and_o hamlet_n and_o not_o in_o any_o city_n petilianus_n ep._n dixit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la multos_fw-la habes_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la agros_fw-la dispersos_fw-la immo_fw-la crebros_fw-la ubi_fw-la habes_fw-la sane_fw-la &_o sme_fw-fr populis_fw-la habes_fw-la petilianus_n answer_v and_o you_o have_v many_o disperse_v in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o those_o several_a without_o any_o people_n to_o govern_v and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v by_o what_o method_n the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n come_v to_o be_v so_o numerous_a col._n subscribe_v 266_o 14_o present_a that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v absent_a of_o the_o catholic_n 120._o brevic_n col._n it_o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bee_n that_o make_v bishop_n swarm_v so_o much_o there_o but_o a_o unhappy_a schism_n and_o the_o affectation_n of_o number_n to_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o a_o necessity_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o catholic_n to_o add_v number_n to_o their_o weight_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o balance_n on_o their_o side_n no_o less_o in_o point_n of_o reputation_n than_o it_o incline_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o little_a as_o our_o parish_n 1.212.215_o câ—ll_n carth._n cog._n 1.212.215_o for_o reckon_v after_o the_o utmost_a computation_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o number_n of_o subscriber_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o this_o conference_n be_v two_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o vacant_a see_v sixty_o four_o absent_a two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifity_n dioceses_n the_o donatist_n have_v two_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o subscriber_n say_v they_o have_v more_o absent_a than_o the_o catholic_n 12._o augustine_n write_v but_o 120_o which_o probable_o be_v the_o truth_n brev._n coll._n c._n 12._o beside_o vacant_a see_v but_o mention_v no_o number_n ibid._n augustine_n show_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o they_o have_v not_o not_o so_o great_a a_o number_n absent_a as_o the_o catholic_n because_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o all_o their_o bishop_n young_a and_o old_a be_v there_o except_v only_o those_o that_o be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n ibid._n and_o since_o by_o this_o conference_n it_o appear_v every_o diocese_n have_v two_o bishop_n at_o least_o one_o with_o another_o the_o diocese_n will_v not_o be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o perhaps_o if_o the_o absent_v and_o vacancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v they_o will_v not_o all_o have_v prove_v effective_a or_o not_o far_o to_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o africa_n as_o they_o be_v after_o reduction_n by_o the_o emperor_n edict_n at_o the_o time_n of_o hunnericus_n his_o conquest_n of_o that_o country_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o out_o of_o the_o notitia_fw-la africa_n publish_v by_o syrmond_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o division_n several_a bishopric_n in_o africa_n have_v the_o fortune_n to_o remain_v entire_a 39_o conc._n carthag_n 3._o c._n 39_o and_o so_o large_a that_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o our_o diocese_n in_o england_n for_o largeness_n of_o territory_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o tripoli_n there_o be_v but_o five_o diocese_n 91._o codex_fw-la can._n 49._o aâ—_n 397._o tripolitaâ—a_o provincia_n abortu_fw-la habet_fw-la aram_fw-la philenorum_fw-la &_o lineam_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la ductam_fw-la ad_fw-la lybicas_fw-la gentes_fw-la ab_fw-la occasu_fw-la tritonem_fw-la flavium_fw-la quâ—_n dividitur_fw-la a_o bizacend_v à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la terminatur_fw-la mari_fw-fr africo_fw-la à _fw-la meridie_fw-la desertis_fw-la libycis_n carol._n à _fw-fr s._n paul_n p._n 91._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o notitia_fw-la africa_n which_o be_v take_v some_o year_n after_o set_v down_o but_o one_o more_o for_o which_o reason_n the_o african_a council_n make_v several_a exception_n in_o their_o favour_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v require_v the_o presence_n but_o of_o one_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n in_o any_o council_n and_o that_o few_o bishop_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v there_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o number_n beside_o there_o be_v several_a large_a bishopric_n in_o the_o other_o province_n 56._o codex_fw-la can._n 56._o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n that_o one_o bishop_n have_v such_o extent_n of_o territory_n as_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a diocese_n and_o where_o it_o be_v permit_v any_o part_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o a_o considerable_a town_n and_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n for_o themselves_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o he_o part_n of_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v it_o be_v add_v ut_fw-la â—adem_fw-la dioecesis_fw-la permissa_fw-la proprium_fw-la tantum_fw-la habeat_fw-la episcopum_fw-la caeteras_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la vindicet_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la quia_fw-la exempta_fw-la de_fw-la fasce_fw-la multarum_fw-la sola_fw-la meruit_fw-la honorem_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o when_o a_o bishop_n give_v way_n that_o another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o that_o part_n which_o he_o grant_v this_o to_o may_v have_v their_o own_o bishop_n but_o this_o new_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o assume_v any_o right_n over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n because_o his_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bundle_n of_o several_a diocese_n i._n e._n such_o as_o will_v make_v several_a like_o he_o but_o belong_v all_o to_o the_o same_o cathedral_n be_v alone_o design_v for_o this_o new_a bishopric_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o call_v that_o ancient_a entire_a diocese_n out_o of_o which_o another_o be_v to_o be_v take_v massa_n dioecesium_fw-la a_o aggregation_n of_o diocese_n or_o as_o we_o will_v now_o speak_v of_o rural_a deanery_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o canon_n that_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o leave_v his_o cathedral_n and_o live_v in_o any_o other_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n 4.36_o con._n carth._n 5._o c._n 5._o con._n carth._n 4.36_o and_o by_o another_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o a_o diocese_n aught_o before_o easter_n to_o repair_v to_o their_o proper_a bishop_n for_o chrism_n and_o not_o to_o take_v it_o of_o any_o other_o who_o perhaps_o may_v be_v near_o it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o cite_v all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o african_a diocese_n even_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v select_v some_o diocese_n there_o who_o extent_n be_v mention_v occasional_o but_o without_o any_o remark_n of_o their_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n diaretorum_fw-la 78._o codex_fw-la caâ—_n 78._o not_o regia_n where_o st._n augustin_n be_v bishop_n